#Eddie munson fluff

[lesservillain]

viii. like real people do

summary: things are finally said that change the tides of yours and eddie's relationship cw: SMUT, p in v (unprotected), a tiny bit of angst a/n: hopefully this makes up for the stress i put yall through last chapter! enjoy :)

“Well, what a surprise.” A voice as sweet as syrup says to you. It pulls you out of whatever blackness you were in. A shining light floats above you, beckoning for you to swim towards it. “I wasn’t expecting you for a very long time.”

“But I’m here now,” you say in your own mind, unable to speak.

“I see that,” the voice says, cooing you. “But you shouldn’t be. Not yet at least.”

“Why not?” You ask, continuing to swim.

“Because you still have so much to do! Can’t give up now.”

“But…I miss you so much,” you feel yourself tear up.

“I miss you, too,” the voice says softly. “But there are people counting on you to keep going. You don’t want to let them down, do you?” 

The encouraging words give you a new determination. You swim closer and closer, until you can almost feel the warmth on your face again. The surface is just ahead, if you could just keep going a little more…

The light suddenly becomes so bright, so encompassing that you can barely see. You break the surface, taking a deep breath in and begin coughing. It takes you a moment to get your barrings, but you soon realize you’re no longer in the water. The blinding lights start to shift, your vision slowly returning to you the more you try and focus your eyes. 

You look around you, your mind processing what it’s seeing. You’re in a room, all white and sterile looking. Were you in a hospital room? That seems to be the answer as your hearing starts to come back, filling with a low beeping sound from next to you first, then the sound of muffled voices. Your head suddenly shoots with pain, and you bring your hand to your forehead to try and relieve some of the pressure. But the pain is coming from the back of your head, and you notice that there is something on your forehead that normally isn’t there. Bandages? You try and move, but find yourself limited by something around your neck.

“Hello?” You croak out, but it’s barely above a wheeze. Your throat is hoarse, burning with soreness. Then the soreness spreads, reaching your fingertips and toes. It felt like you’d been hit by a bus and ran over again. “Hello!” You call out a louder this time, voice squeaking at the volume you were trying to achieve. The voices suddenly stop and are replaced with a metallic clanging as the curtain to your room is pulled open.

“Oh my god!” Tonya comes running into the room with Charles hot on her heels, throwing herself on to you in a tight embrace. She squeezes you tightly as if you were going to float away if she let go of you. “You’re awake,” she says, and you can hear the tears in her voice next to your ear.

“Yeah, I am,” you say, voice coming in and out with each word. “Am I at the hospital?”

Tonya leans back, sitting on the edge of your bed. “Yes, and they’re taking really good care of you. I told them you were in school to be a nurse to try and scare them a little.”

You let you a soft chuckle, looking up at her. “How did you know I was here?”

“I’m your emergency contact, duh,” she says with a smile.

“Shit, I’m sorry,” you say, thinking about how surprised she must have been to get a call that you were in the hospital when you were supposed to be taking care of Eddie.

“Wait, where’s Eddie?” You say, trying to sit up, but the pain in your body prevented you from moving much.

“Don’t worry about him,” Tonya says, her tone shifting to a serious one. You didn’t like that answer.

“Is he okay?”

“He’s perfectly fine.” Her hands come to your face, thumbs rubbing against your cheeks. “I want you to focus on you right now. You really got banged up in the fall. I was so worried when they told me what happened.”

“What happened?” You ask, unsure of what she’s talking about.

“You don’t remember?” She says, her brows coming together with concern.

“I just remember Eddie said he was going outside to smoke, and then nothing. It’s all black.”

“Honey…” Tonya says, her tone laced with concern. “You…fell. Off of a cliff and into the water. They had to send a rescue team to find you.”

Her words didn’t make sense to you. How would you have fallen when you were inside with Eddie?

“How did I fall off a cliff? I don’t understand.”

“Sweetie, you hit your head really hard. Maybe you should focus on getting some rest.”

“N-no, tell me what happened,” you stutter out, feeling a wave of anxiety start to hit you. You will yourself to remember what happened, but come up blank. “I want to see Eddie. Where is he?” Tonya says your name to try and calm you but her reluctance only makes you feel more uneasy. Even with all the pain in your body, you push yourself up from the bed and try to throw the covers off of you. Tonya pleads for you to stop as the sound of an alarm starts to go off in your room.

“What’s going on?” A nurse says as she enters the room.

“She wont settle down,” Tonya says pushing against you to get you back in the bed.

“Just let me call him!” You shout, trying to look around the room with your limited mobility.

“I’m right here.”

You pause, eyes darting to behind the nurse. You see Eddie there in his chair, a pained expression on his face. You immediately feel relieved, leaning back in the bed with a sigh.

“Eddie--”

“I told you to leave!” Tonya yells at him, catching you off guard.

“I know,” Eddie says solemnly, hanging his head.

“Why would you tell him to leave?!” You ask, anger bubbling up inside of you at her knowing he had been here.

“Because he’s the reason why you’re even in here! He doesn’t deserve to see you!” Tonya shouts, gesturing wildly at Eddie.

“Everyone, I’m going to have to ask you all to please calm down or else you’re all going to have to leave,” the nurse says trying to diffuse the situation.

“I want everybody out. Except for Eddie.” He raises his head to look at you, sadness in his features.

“You can’t be serious,” Tonya says with frustration.

“I need to hear about what happened from him. Please.”

Tonya whines, but eventually relents. She starts to leave, stopping next to Eddie and pointing a finger at him. “You have 10 minutes. And you better tell her the truth.” Eddie nods his head and Tonya straightens up, leaving the room with Charles following behind her.

“You have a call button beside you if you need me,” the nurse says before leaving the room too, only you and Eddie remaining. It’s back to being quiet again, and you take the time to just look at him. He seemed so broken as he hung his head in shame.

“Eddie,” you say, and he flinches. “Please, just tell me what happened.”

His frown contorts even more, his brown eyes going glossy as he stares down at the floor. He shakes his head before bringing a hand to his forehead. “I-I can’t.” He stutters out, breath hitching as he barely contains a sob.

“Yes you can,” you plead, wishing you could just get out of this bed and shake him. “I need to know what happened.”

“I just…My head was all messed up…and I didn’t know what to do, so I thought it would just be better if--if I just wasn’t around and--”

“Eddie what are you saying?”

“Tonya was right.” His voice is wobbly as he speaks. “You’re here because--because I tried to do something stupid and you stopped me.”

You didn’t understand. You tried to will your memory back, to piece together what he was saying to make sense of it. “Eddie, what did you do?” You beg him for an answer. He sways in his chair, getting more upset.

“I-I-I…I tried to…to jump off the cliff.”

“W-what?” You couldn’t believe what you were hearing.

“I just, I couldn’t do it anymore.” His tears fall freely now, he doesn’t even bother to try and wipe them as they roll down his cheeks. “I thought it would just be better if I wasn’t around. You and Wayne wouldn’t have to take care of me anymore. And the voices, the nightmares would end.” He brings his hands to the side of his head and leans forward, rocking in his chair.

“Eddie…that is…that is so not fair.” Your breath hitches as you start to cry yourself. “You are not a burden Eddie. I love you so much, I can’t…I can’t even imagine my life without you in it now. Why would you do that to me? To Wayne?”

“Because I let him get in my head!” He shouts, startling you. “I let that bastard get in my head and make me feel like this! I’ve seen things in my nightmares that scared me and I just couldn’t let it happen! I couldn’t let him get to you!”

“Why didn’t you tell me? I could have been helping you this whole time, but you’ve just been pushing me away again!”

“I can’t tell you the things I’ve seen…” he says shaking his head. His leg bounces nervously. “I don’t want you to know about the images he’s been putting in my head. But every time I look at you I see what he shows me. It makes me sick to my stomach.”

You’re speechless. Eddie’s been dealing with these nightmares this whole time and you had no idea. Your heart breaks knowing that he’s been dealing with this pain with no one by his side for weeks. It’s not fair.

“Come here,” you say, and he finally looks up at you, eyes wide as saucers. He hesitates, but eventually he rolls himself to the side of your bed.

“Are you going to hit me?”

You shake your head with a small laugh. “Do you think I should?” You ask him, and you see a smile tug at his lips. 

“I think I deserve it.”

“Eddie, you don’t deserve any more hurt. You’ve been through enough as is it. But…I do think there is something that you need.”

“What’s that?” He asks, tilting his head.

“Therapy.” His face drops, eyes leaving you and going back to the floor. “Hear me out,” you say, trying to reign him back in. You lean down the best you can and grab his hand, taking it in yours and holding it tight. “I think you need to be able to talk to someone, professionally, about what you’ve been through. I know you want to be strong, but if anything what you’ve told me is that you’re finally at your limit.”

“I’ve been offered a therapist before…by the government. Can’t exactly talk about what happened to a random one,” Eddie says with a shrug.

“Then go see a government therapist,” you say, giving his hand a light squeeze. “They’re still a therapist. You need it.”

“Will you go with me?” He asks after a beat.

“Of course I will,” you say, elated that he’s considering it. You bring his hand up to your lips and kiss his knuckles, pressing against the scar that lives there.

“I’m so sorry,” Eddie says barely above a whisper. 

“I forgive you,” you say back. Eddie raises his head to look at you. “But…”

“But?” Eddie says, his brows pinching together nervously.

“But, I still need to hear the rest of the story.” Eddie looks at you with confusion and you gesture to yourself in the bed. “I obviously didn’t get here because you almost went over a cliff. So what happened?”

Eddie swallows, his eyes darting around the room anxiously. “Well,” he starts, “When I was about to go over, you sort of pulled me back. But…but you kept going. I watched you go over the edge and hit the water…” Well that explains a lot. “I freaked out. I thought about going in after you but this damn leg.” Eddie runs his hand over his thigh, letting it rest where it ends. “I knew I wouldn’t be able to get you, so I rolled my ass back to the house and called Hopper. He called the station and they got a bunch of people out to look for you. They found you washed up on some rocks by someone’s dock and pulled you out. They said it was a miracle that you were still breathing.”

You thought back to the voice you had heard before you came to, telling you that it wasn’t your time yet. It sounded so familiar, yet your mind couldn’t place whose it was. But you know it’s the reason you’re still alive after what you went through.

“I’m tougher than I look. Venca is going to have a hard time trying to get me,” you say, making Eddie smile. He rubs his thumb against the back of your hand soothingly, making you feel more relaxed at the motion.

“Did you really mean what you said?” He suddenly asks. Now it was your turn to be confused.

“Did I mean what?” You ask.

“That you love me.”

You feel coming to your cheeks at his question. Did you actually say that? It must have been in the heat of the moment, not like you to say that without caution.

“Maybe I do,” you say bashfully. “I’ve taken care of you for a while now, it’s hard not to love you.”

“Oh…” You see the way Eddie curls in on himself, almost embarrassed.

“What’s wrong?” You ask, tugging at his hand.

“I thought you meant you loved me like…” he trails off, but you get what he’s saying.

“Like, more than I should?”

“How much are you supposed to love me?”

“Probably less than I currently do. More on a professional level. Unfortunately, that’s flown out the window because I think I’m closer to head over heels now.”

Eddie straightens up in his chair and you’re almost blinded by how bright he’s beaming. Every bit of doubt you were feeling melted away with the heat of the sun shining through him. 

“Would it be weird to say I love you too?” He asks unsurely.

“Eddie, I just admitted my feelings for you. I’ll be pissed if you don’t say it back,” you joke, making Eddie laugh. 

He lets go of your hand before grabbing onto the side rail of the bed and pressing his other hand into the mattress. In one quick motion, he lifts himself from his chair and pivots until he’s sitting on the side of your bed. You try and move over to make more room for him, but he puts his hands on your shoulders to still you. You turn to look at him, his eyes on you intently as he starts to lean in. You let yours flutter close and wait, a giddy feeling swelling in your chest at the anticipation.

His lips meet yours and there’s an immediate relief that washes over your whole body. You sigh into him, pressing your lips against his in return. It’s nothing more than just a kiss, but you still feel it’s effects pulsing through your body.

“Oh, come on!” 

Eddie practically jumps ten feet in the air when Tonya’s voice erupts in the room. It makes you laugh to see him get so flustered so quickly, moving around unsure of himself like a bad kid being caught.

“What’re they doin?” You hear another voice and immediately recognize it. Wayne steps in the room beside Tonya and you suddenly feel sick. You’d forgotten about Wayne and what he would think about you and Eddie.

“N-nothing!” You stutter out, trying to come up with anything else to say but coming up short.

“They were kissing!” Tonya says, gesturing at the two of you.

This was it, Wayne was going to kill you.

“It was just a hug!” Eddie says, trying to cover for the two of you.

“Bullshit!” Tonya says, and you realize you’re totally fucked.

“Well, ‘bout damn time,” Wayne says with a laugh.

What?

You couldn’t believe your ears. Was Wayne…happy?

“Don’t encourage them! This is not okay!”

“Babe,” Charles says, putting a hand on Tonya’s shoulder. Tonya turns and looks at him, the two of them looking into each other’s eyes. After a minute, Tonya sighs.

“You’re right. If you two can look past everything, I guess I can, too.”

Eddie turns to look at you, confusion written all over his face. “What just happened?”

“Something good, I guess,” you say with a short shrug, wincing at the pain it gives you. Eddie looks at you with concern, his hand coming to rest on your cheek. You give him a small smile, leaning into his touch.

You spent a few days in the hospital, mostly to keep an eye on your concussion. Your injuries consisted of a nasty skull fracture that you likely got from hitting your head on a rock when you landed in the water and a lot of bruising to your body. The doctors said it was amazing you hadn’t broken anything else in the fall, something you were thankful for. As long as you took it easy, you’d start feeling better in no time. 

But taking things easy was harder than you thought it would be.

“You probably shouldn’t even be driving in your condition,” Eddie says, arms crossed as you set your bag down on the couch.

“Eddie, I’m fine,” you argue, hands on your hips. “It’s not like you can’t do a lot on your own now. I’m only here if you need assistance.”

“You sure ya don’t want me to call Rick to come stay with ‘em?” Wayne asks.

“I’m already here, might as well stay,” you say, hoping that will be the end of it.

“Fine, but you’re not lifting a finger while you’re here,” Eddie says with a huff. It makes you smile and frustrated at the same time that he’s so concerned about you.

“What, are you going to take care of me while I’m here?” You tease, but Eddie only nods in response. 

“Yep. It’s my fault you were even hurt to begin with, so it’s only fair I get to take care of you for once.” You bring your hand to your chin and ponder at the thought of Eddie taking care of all the laundry and cooking you dinner. The thought made you laugh, but Eddie wasn’t having it. “What’s so funny?”

“Just thinking about you taking care of me. I can’t wait to see it.” Eddie’s arms relax as he smiles now too, clearly happy to see that you’ve given in to his demands. “So what’s first on the agenda tonight, boss?” You ask him.

“First, you’re going to sit on the couch and prop your feet up,” he says rolling over to you, nudging you towards the couch. “And you’re going to focus on your school work while I…I…”

“Should I order a pizza?” Wayne asks, walking into the kitchen to pick up the phone.

“Pizza sounds awesome,” you say, looking at Eddie. He’s smiles at you sheepishly before mouthing a sorry to you. You pat the cushion next to you on the couch, inviting him to join you. He rolls over, locking his wheels and lifting himself up to move to the couch. You go to grab his waist to help him, but he gives you a “nuh uh” before maneuvering himself over on his own. You look at him impressed, and he gives you a proud look back.

“You’ve been practicing,” you say, nudging him with your elbow.

“Yep,” he says, raising his arms and flexing. “Gotta be strong for ya.”

Eddie’s words make you melt. It was so good to have him back after the way he shut himself out for so long.

“Alright, I’ll be right back,” Wayne says, grabbing his jacket and heading for the door. “You two behave yourselves.” He adds before closing the front door behind him. It made heat rise to your cheeks at the implication. 

You and Eddie hadn’t really discussed things between you since you kissed at the hospital, and you wondered if he still had some lingering guilt about what happened that was keeping him from speaking up.

However, you weren’t going to wait around for him anymore. You were planning on getting answers out of him whether he likes it or not.

“So, Eddie,” you say, turning your whole body to face him. Eddie looks at you with a side eye, not liking the suspicious way you’re looking at him right now.

“Y-yes?”

“Why are you so nervous?” You laugh.

“I’m not nervous,” he says, clearly nervous.

“You think I’m going to bite you or something?” You wiggle your fingers at him teasingly.

“Maybe…maybe I like biting,” he says, coming out more coy than he intended it to. 

“Oh, do you?” You lean into him, stopping just short of an inch from his face. Eddie flinches slightly, eyes screwing shut. You decide to mess with him a bit, not moving from your spot until he opens an eye to peek. That’s when you strike, pecking him on the lips and catching him by surprise. He hums in shock, letting out a giggle when you pull away from him. “I don’t know how I’m every going to get used to that,” he says with a toothy grin.

“Well you better get used to it, because you’re not getting rid of me any time soon.”

Eddie leans in and captures your lips again in a giggly kiss. “I can’t believe I almost gave this up.” He doesn’t sound sad when he says them, but the words are still tainted with a hurt that lingers. It was something you’d been thinking about a lot. That Eddie could not be here with you right now if you hadn’t gotten to him in time. If you hadn’t pulled him back from the edge…

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that,” he says, interrupting your train of thought. 

“No, it’s okay.” You shake your head and give him a small smile. Raising your hand to his cheek, you caress his scared face tenderly, taking him in. He was still here, and that’s what mattered. “I wish you knew how much you mean to me.”

Eddie leans into your hand and closes his eyes. “One day I will. It’s just…hard to accept right now.”

“But why?” You ask, wishing you could wipe the frown from his face. He pulls away from your touch and leans back into the couch, gesturing widely to himself.

“I’m not the most desirable guy in the world. I got one leg,” he rubs his hand over the nub of his thigh, “I’m covered in scars, I’ve been seen as a freak pretty much my whole life. And you,” he raises a hand to you, “You’re the most beautiful person I’ve ever met in my life. I don’t know what I did to deserve even the slightest bit of your attention, let alone your love. It just…doesn’t make sense.”

You place your hand on top of the one on his leg and rub your thumb against his knuckles. It pained you to hear Eddie talk about himself so lowly. You wish there was something you could do to make him realize how worthy of love he was.

Well, there was something you could do. It might not prove much to him, but it could be a start.

Slowly sliding yourself to your knees, you moved yourself until you were on the floor between Eddie’s leg and thigh. He looked down at you with wide eyes. “What are you doing?” He asks, shifting until his back is flush with the couch, almost cowering from you. You place a hand on either thigh and slowly glide them up and down, letting your fingers get dangerously close to Eddie’s crotch with each passing motion.

“I just want you to know how much I care about you,” you say, leaning forward and letting your head rest on his lap. “Is that okay?” You give him an opening to back out, not wanting to push him into anything he doesn’t want to do. This is all still new to you both, and even if you’ve been with each other before, Eddie may want to take things slow. 

Eddie audibly gulps, his eyes locked on yours as you wait for his answer. But he doesn’t give you one. It’s like he’s frozen in place, making you worry. You lift yourself off of him, sitting yourself back on your legs and put your hands up in defense.

“Eddie, I’m sorry I just--”

“No! No, wait--” Eddie leans forward and grabs your hands in his. He shakes his head before giving you a smile that made all the worry melt away. “I’m sorry, I just wasn’t expecting that. My brain sort of short circuited for a second.”

“We don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do, Eddie. I just thought…”

Eddie drops your hands and brings his own to your cheeks. He leans in, bringing his lips to yours in a deep kiss. It’s slow, but makes you burn for him, so you try to up the ante a bit by bringing your tongue to his lower lip. That gets him to open up for you and soon your tongues are dancing between you. Eddie’s still not the greatest kisser, still too eager and using too much tongue. But, with time, you’ll teach him how to properly kiss you.

You push against him with your mouth so that he would start to ease back against the couch, letting your hands find his legs again. This time, you let your hands meet at his crotch, one of them resting right over where you can feel him getting hard in his sweats. Eddie lets out a groan against your lips at the feeling of you touching him that pokes at the fire inside of you. You let your hand wrap around his still clothed length and give a slight squeeze, making Eddie jump against you.

“Oh, fuck,” Eddie says, leaning back to look at you with lidded eyes. You bring a hand up to his chest and push him back, his body going lax as he hits the back of the couch. Your hand rubs him through his pants a bit, giving him a bit of a tease before the main attraction. 

Finally, you let your hand wander up to his waistband, fingers dipping into it as you start to pull it down. You discover very quickly that he’s not wearing any boxers beneath them as his cock springs to life from the confines of the cotton pants. It’s hard and red and twitching under your gaze, and you can’t help but water at the mouth for it.

Taking a hand to it, you slowly start to work it, moving up and down against the velvety skin of his shaft. You make sure to pay extra attention to the tip, putting pressure on it when your hand rolls over it. Eddie’s hands grip the cushions of the couch as you work him in your soft hands, letting out little sounds here and there the more you move.

“Mmmph, that feels so good,” He whimpers out, voice strained.

“This isn’t even the best part,” you tease, looking up at him through your lashes.

“I can’t imagine it getting better,” Eddie says, eyes closing as his breath starts to pick up.. And, boy, are you ready to blow his mind. 

You take your hand off of him, making Eddie’s eyes open slightly to look down at you. He watches in awe as you spread his thighs apart and scooch in between them, his heart almost skipping a beat as you lean in until your barely an inch from his cock. Opening your mouth, you keep your eyes on him as you take the tip inside. Eddie lets out a hiss at the feeling of your tongue swirling around his cock, hand shooting to the top of your head and gripping at your crown. 

He doesn’t force you, more so just holding you to keep himself grounded as you begin to move your mouth on him. You go slow for the first few bobs, letting yourself get adjusted to his size so you don’t gag yourself too hard. But once you’ve gotten yourself opened up you start to go to town. His tip hits the back of your throat each time you go down, but you take it like a champ, not backing down with how Eddie starts to make so much noise.

He’s so happy Wayne isn’t home right now. He doesn’t think he’d be able to keep his voice down if he tried. You were trying to suck his soul through his dick and it was working with how light he was starting to feel. His mind flashed back to the night the two of you spent together and how you looked riding on top of him. Even in his depressive state, he still couldn’t help but think back to that night over and over. It was the best night of his life, and he wanted so badly to relive it again, much like you were doing for him now. 

But, even with how well you were moving on his cock, Eddie was being selfish and wanted more. He wanted to feel you again like he had that night, and with the rate that you were going, he knew he wasn’t going to last much longer. So he did some quick work, getting a better grip on your head and pushing it back. And boy was that a mistake, because you popped off him with the most fucked out expression on your face Eddie’s ever seen.

“Why’d you stop--” But Eddie doesn’t let you finish, slamming his lips against yours again, shoving his tongue into your mouth. He tastes himself on you and moans into you, eliciting a groan from you in return.

Eddie pulls away quickly, leaving you to chase after him. But he has other things planned as he grabs your arms and pulls you up into his lap.

“Mmm, what’re you doing?” You ask as you straddle his thighs, resting your hands on his shoulders.

“Want you,” he says, looking up at you. “Need you.”

“Oh, is that so?”

 You let your hands fall from his shoulders, slipping them down his chest. Backing up until you stand in front of him, you give him a little smirk as you go for the button of your jeans and undo it. He watches in anticipation as you bend over, pushing your pants down to your ankles and kicking them off of you, leaving you in your panties. You grab the hem of your sweater and pull it off as well, letting it drop to the floor next to you. Eddie’s eyes are as wide as saucers as he takes you in. You weren’t really expecting this, so you didn’t dress in a nice set or anything, but Eddie seemed to be the last one to care.

You decide to tease him more, turning around so your back was facing him as you undid your bra. You let it fall unceremoniously onto the ground before giving a little look over your shoulder. Eddie’s eyes were lazier focused on you, barely blinking so not to miss a single moment of the show you were putting on for him. 

That’s when you decided to up the ante. You let your thumbs slip into the sides of your panties and begin to slide them down off of you. Bending over, you make sure they get all the way to the ground before stopping for a moment. You wiggle your ass a bit for good measure and you know it’s affecting him by the sounds you hear coming from him. 

You snap to straighten up and step out of your panties, leaving them on the floor where you dropped them before turning to face Eddie. You find that he’s lazily stroking himself, eyes still glued to your body as you stand before him. “Holy shit,” Eddie says, mouth slacked open like he’s in a trance, hypnotized by you. 

You step forward and climb back into Eddie’s lap, letting your tits sit at eye level for him. He leans his head back in awe to get a good look at them, eyes darting back and forth like he can’t decide where to let his gaze land. You giggle at his goofiness and let your arms wrap around his shoulders, the proximity of your chest to his face increasing. Eddie feels like he doesn’t know what to do with you so close to him, so he just lets his face fall in between your plush breasts. You can’t keep back the laugh that erupts from you at his antics.

”Enjoying yourself?” You ask, bringing a hand to the back of his head. Eddie nods against your chest, which only makes you laugh more. “Well, while you distract yourself with that…” you say as you lower your bottom half against him until you can feel his length between you. You let your weight push down until your slit is pressing against his cock and begin to rock your hips forward and back on it. Eddie starts to groan into your chest, his hips bucking slightly into you. The pressure of his cock against your clit makes your breath hitch, only making you feel needier for him as you continue to move. 

Suddenly, Eddie is pulling away from your chest, his hands finding purchase on your hips to stop you from moving. You look down at him curiously, unsure as to why he made you stop.

”Can I try something?” He seems bashful with how he’s refusing to look up at you. But his question has your interest piqued. Eddie is still new to all of this, so you can only imagine what he may be wanting to do.

”Please,” you say, giving him the go ahead.

Eddie’s right hand loosens its grip from your hip and slowly starts to move between you. You watch as he slips his hand under you, touching your core with his fingertips. His hand explores you, feeling around at your underparts until a finger catches your entrance.

”Is that it?” He asks, looking up to you with wide eyes. You giggle at his innocence and nod. He swallows thickly before looking back down where his hand was. You feel his hand moving, and then his finger slips inside of you, the coolness of his rings stinging your skin. You let a little moan slip from your lips at the intrusion, and Eddie’s eyes are on you again. He watches you intently as he begins to move his finger in and out of you, keeping an eye on your face to gauge your reaction to his movements.

 It honestly wasn’t doing much for you, but you found it too cute that he wanted to do this with you that you just let him do his own thing at first. But the way his brows pinched together had you thinking that he was catching on so you decided to intervene.

“Eddie.” You say his name gently and he stops his movements all together to focus on you. “Go like this.” You raise your hand up and put your fingers up so that your middle and pointer were together, curling them together to show him what to do.

”O-okay,” he says with a nod. He looks down again, and you can feel another finger making its way into you. It already feels better just from the fullness of two fingers inside you, and you hum when he starts to move them inside you. 

Pushing your hips down, Eddie’s fingers dip into you further and you start to feel him moving against that spot deep inside you. “Shit, yeah, right there,” you say, letting your head fall back as you feel the little shock waves through your body. You let your hands roam up your sides until they reached your breasts, taking them in your hands and fondling yourself in tandem with Eddie’s movements. It all felt so good, but there was still one thing missing that you needed to resolve.

”You’re good with your hands right?” You say, looking down at Eddie with a smirk.

”Uh, yeah, I play guitar,” he says, unsure of what you’re getting at. You reach a hand down between your legs and grab his thumb, positioning the rough pad of it on your aching clit.

”Move it back and forth.”

Eddie follows your command, pausing his fingers to try and get a good rhythm with his thumb. It sent a heat all through you, but you couldn’t help but feel bad watching the way his face contorts as he moves his hands around, unsure if it was hurting him to move his hands like this.

”Eddie, as good as this feels, you don’t have to do this,” you say, tilting his head up with your finger.

”I know, but I want to. Wanna make you cum first,” he says, eyes moving all over your face like he can’t decide where to look.

”You’re so sweet, but this is supposed to be about you, remember? I’m doing this to make you feel good.”

”Can I try a little more. I’ll get the hang of it, I promise.” How could you say no to someone so eager to give you pleasure. Especially when they look so cute doing it. You give him a nod and he smiles at you, his tongue poking out from between his lips as he gets back into the groove.

He wastes no time getting down to business, moving his fingers in tandem with his thumb in a way that takes you by surprise with how good it feels. Your mouth drops open, and you have to grab his shoulders to keep you steady as he fucks his fingers into you. “Oh my god,” you say as he starts to move faster, getting a good pace going. You say his name breathily and he lets out a low chuckle.

”That feel good, baby?” He looks up at you and the cocky expression on his face had you shook. “Like it when I work you up like this?” 

Where was all this confidence coming from you had no idea, but you were loving it. “Y-yes,” you stutter out, followed by a low moan. 

“You gonna cum for me? Gonna cum all over my fingers?” 

“Yes, yes yes!” Eddie’s words get the better of you as you feel that coil in you tightening, threatening to snap at any moment. Eddie’s free hand comes to your face, taking it gently as he guides you to face him. He looks you straight in the eyes and it’s like you’re seeing a whole new side of him that you didn’t know he had in him. 

“Look so pretty like this,” he cooes, and for some reason that does you in. Your vision of him goes blurry as your eyes roll back from how hard you cum. He keeps moving his fingers in you as you go through the motions, and you eventually had to grab his hand and physically pull it away from you from how over sensitive you were getting. 

You sat down in his lap and caught your breath, just looking at the way he was beaming with joy so bright it was almost blinding. Looking over at his hand, you noticed the way his fingers were twitching and grabbed it, not caring about your wetness being all over it. You spread his hand open and began to massage it gently, hoping to take some of the pain away.

”Thanks,” he says, looking at your hand moving his. Then he lets out a little giggle that had you looking at him crazy.

”What’s so funny?” You ask with a raised eyebrow.

”I made you cum,” he says with a cheesy smile.

”That you did,” you say with a chuckle. You let your hands drop between you, and you almost forgot about his hard cock until you felt it hit your hand. 

“Guess it’s your turn now,” you say, looking up at him through your lashes. His smile drops at the tone of your voice, eyes going wide as he watches you lift yourself up in his lap and hover over him. You grab him with your hand and line him up with your entrance, keeping an eye on his reactions as you slowly start to lower yourself down onto him. Eddie takes his bottom lip between his teeth, eyes screwing shut until you’ve gotten yourself fully seated in his lap. It feels so good to have him so deep, but you’re not letting yourself lose control so easy now that you’re back in it.

With a roll of your hips, Eddie lets out a gasp that was music to your ears. It was enough to keep you going, setting a steady rhythm as you moved your body against his. But as good as it felt for you to grind yourself against him, you decided that you needed to give him more. 

You positioned yourself so that you were steady on your knees and began to bounce on him. Eddie let out a few curse words as you started to move, making you laugh to yourself at his reaction. You moved yourself up and down on him, feeling the way he moved in and out of you so deliciously. That combined with his fat tip hitting that sweet spot over and over again had you already winding up for another orgasm. 

You leaned forward, pushing yourself into Eddie to let your bodies get close as you continued your movements on him. Your lips met his in a feverish kiss and you can tell by the way he’s having a hard time keeping up with you that he was definitely affected by everything you’re doing to him. But you don’t stop, wanting to get him as worked up as possible under you. 

He lets out little whimpers against your lips before pulling his head back from yours. “Fuck, feels so good,” he says, breathing labored as you continue to fuck him. “Don’t stop, don’t stop,” he chants, and you wouldn’t dream of it. 

You pull away from him, leaning back with your hands on his thighs as you keep moving on him. Eddie’s eyes are locked between you, watching the way he disappears in and out of your tight cunt. You can feel yourself teetering on the edge again, so close to cumming once again that you have to bring your hand to your clit to give yourself that last little push. But Eddie doesn’t let you do it for long, pushing your hand out of the way so he can replace your fingers with his. He mimics your motions and it has your moaning out into the open air of the living room.

“Fuck, Eddie, Eddie, Eddie!” You can’t hold back your voice as you feel yourself going over the edge, immediately stilling your hips as you reach your peak. You gasp out, throwing yourself forward and wrapping yourself around Eddie’s neck, burying your face in his shoulder as your whole body shakes in pleasure.

”Shit, fuck—“ Eddie grunts out, his hands gripping your hips as he suddenly goes rigid under you. Through your haze you can feel him cum inside of you, cock twitching as he does. You should probably be concerned with what’s happening, but you’re too boneless to care, letting Eddie fill you up until he had nothing left to give.

The two of you were still for a moment, just soaking in each other’s presence in your embrace. Eddie’s breathing was still a bit labored, his chest pressing into yours with each breath he took. You took a little bit of his hair in your finger and twisted it around it, examining the dead ends and thinking about how long it was getting.

”I need to cut your hair soon,” you say, breaking the silence between you. Eddie hums, turning his head to look down at his hair.

”You think so? I was trying to let it grow out some more.”

You nod against his shoulder, letting the hair drop from your hand. “Just the ends. It’ll grow longer faster if you keep the ends healthy.”

”You shoulda been a hair dresser,” Eddie says, smiling at you.

”I only know this stuff because of Tonya. I don’t think I could do what she does,” you say, shaking your head.

”But you can do nursing? Doesn’t that seem like a harder job?”

You push yourself off of Eddie so you can look down at him. You take a moment to admire him and the way he looks up at you with a light in his eyes that makes your tummy do flips. You realize in this moment that you’re…happy. Like, truly happy. It felt like all the pieces were starting to fall into place, and that this was what was supposed to happen for you all along. All the hardships you’ve had in your life lead you to this very moment, and you couldn’t be happier.

”What?” Eddie asks with a soft giggle, grinning at you.

”Nothing,” you say, taking your hands and cupping his face. You lean in and leave a kiss on his lips, eliciting a giggle from him. 

Suddenly, you hear the sound of Wayne’s truck pulling up in the driveway, his tires crunching loud against the gravel. You look down at Eddie, and his wide eyed expression matches yours. Jumping up, you pull yourself from Eddie with a hiss and get back on your feet. Your legs still feel wobbly from all the exertion, but you do your best to steady yourself, grabbing all your clothes from off of the floor and booking it straight to the bathroom. You feel bad for leaving Eddie behind, but trusted he could situate himself without your help.

You hear the front door open just as you close the bathroom door shut. You try and listen through the door, pressing your ear to the wood to try and hear better. Wayne says something to Eddie but his voice is too muffled to make out he’s saying. It doesn’t sound like a yell so you figured you were in the clear, letting out a sigh of relief.

That left you to tend to your current situation. You could feel the mess between your legs starting to drip down your thighs and silently wished that you could take a shower. But you worried about it being too suspicious to take one now, so you’d just have to do your best to clean yourself up. At least you’d have an excuse to take a shower with Eddie later.

Once you were straightened up and fully clothed, you rejoined the Munson men in the kitchen.

”There she is,” Wayne says, lifting the lid to the pizza box open for you to take a slice. You grabbed one and shoved some in your mouth, humming in satisfaction.

”That was fast,” you say, looking at Wayne. 

“They weren’t busy. Plus, they fixed up some’ve the roads in town so it was easier to get to get in and outta there.”

“That’s good,” you nod, “You can sit and enjoy it before work.”

”Yep,” Wayne says, finishing the last of his slice before grabbing another one. “So, what’d y’all do while I was gone?” Eddie chokes on his drink as he sips it, starting a coughing fit that had you patting his back to try and help him. Wayne looks at him with a quirked brow. “You good, boy?” 

“Y-yeah,” he coughs a little more, beating his fist against his chest. “Sorry, went down the wrong pipe.”

”We just, um, we talked while you were gone. Nothing crazy,” you say, hoping that you saved the situation with your lie.

”Well that’s good,” Wayne says, taking a bite of his pizza. You were relieved that he believed you, hoping that would be the end of the conversation. 

The three of you continued to eat your pizza until you were stuffed, putting the left overs in Wayne’s lunch for the night while he was getting ready for work. Eddie got himself situated on the couch, flipping through the channels to find something to watch as you got out some of your schoolwork to work on. He settled on watching Terminator and you cracked open your textbook and got to working on homework. 

“Y’all have a good night,” Wayne says as he grabs his keys, heading out the door for the night. You both give him a goodbye as he goes, the room going quiet once he’s left. It’s not an awkward quiet, though, rather a peaceful one. You didn’t need to be talking to Eddie to enjoy his company, just simply having him there with you was enough.

It stayed like that for a few hours, just the two of you keeping quiet while the other was preoccupied with what they were doing. Eddie got up at one point, returning to the living room with his notebook and a pencil, joining you on the floor as he used the coffee table to write on. You peaked over at the notebook and noticed he was writing something out on one of the pages.

”What are you working on?” You ask curiously.

”Some lyrics to a song,” he says, tapping the pencil on the page.

”Are you guys going to start writing music again?”

”I don’t know about that,” he says, rolling his head to the side. “But, this feels like a good way to get some of my emotions out. I guess it’s more like writing poetry since I don’t have any music to go with it.”

”When was the last time you played your guitar?”

Eddie was still where he sat, gaze set on the papers in front of him. With the shift in mood you felt like maybe you asked the wrong question. You know it’s been a while, the guitar case sitting in his closet collecting dust since you’ve started coming to take care of him. His hands were getting better, though, so you don’t see why he couldn’t try and pick it back up again.

”Do you know…it’s been a year already?” He says lowly, lip quivering as he speaks.

”Since you played?” Eddie only nods, and you can tell there’s something else bothering him. You reach out and put a hand on his arm, rubbing it up and down. “Eddie, what’s wrong?” He glances down at your hand and lets out a sniffle.

”It’s been a whole year since…since everything. Since Chrissy. Since they thought I killed her and I went on the run. Since I went into that damn place and—” Tears are running down his cheeks as he goes on, and you just let him get it out. You knew that it was March last year when everything went down, but you didn’t think it was today. 

You shift where you sit, moving your body so you can wrap Eddie in a tight embrace. He starts sobbing then, the tears soaking your shoulder as he presses his face into you. You give him soft shushes and tell him he’s okay hoping that it would help him calm down a bit.

You’re not sure how long you held him for, but you didn’t let go until he quieted down. Pulling back, you watched as he wipes his tears away with his shirt, still sniffling as he tries to steady his breathing. “Eddie,” you say softly, not wanting to startle him. He glances up at you, eyes still glassy and now rimmed red from all the crying. 

“I know that nothing I say will make it better, but I just want to tell you that I love you and I’m happy you’re here. And I’m always going to be here when it gets bad like this, okay? You don’t have to deal with this alone.”

Eddie sighs, rubbing his hand over his face as he nods. “Yeah,” he croaks out, “I know that now. Thank you.”

You place a hand on either of his cheeks and rub your thumbs soothingly against his skin. He gives you a soft smile and leans into your touch, one of his hands resting on top of yours. 

“Why don’t we go take a shower?” You ask, changing the subject to try and distract him from any lingering thoughts he may be having. 

“Yeah, okay,” he says, sitting up and getting himself situated. He uses the couch to raise himself up onto the cushion, then pulls his chair over and hops in it. Even if you’ve seen him do it before, you were still amazed at how much he was able to do on his own now. You were so proud of him.

You grab your bag and the two of you head back into his room and you get the bathroom ready for the two of you to shower. You grab an extra towel and lay it next to Eddie’s as he works on getting undressed. “Do you want help getting out of your chair?” You ask as you start to undress, putting your clothes in the hamper with his to wash tomorrow.

”Nah, I got it,” he says, using the railing to pull himself up on his leg, body plopping into the plastic shower chair with a creak. He turns to look over at you and his eyes go wide as he takes you in. You laugh at his crazed expression, not sure what all the fuss is about.

”What?”

”You’re showering, too?” He gulps, eyes still locked on your naked body.

”Yeah, I said we were taking a shower. Is that okay?” You didn’t think he would mind, but now you were starting to second guess yourself. Was it too soon to be doing stuff like this together?

”No, it’s fine,” Eddie stutters out, his hands coming to his crotch to cover himself. “I just—“

”Eddie, are you getting hard again?” You ask with a giggle. He looks at you like he’s been caught red handed, a red tint to his cheeks that you can see as you walk over to him.

”Would you be mad if I was? I mean we just did it earlier…”

”Eddie, I’m never going to be mad at you for how your body reacts. I just think it’s cute is all.”

”Okay,” he says, uncovering himself so his hard cock is out in the open. Part of you is telling you to ignore it so he doesn’t get more embarrassed, but the primal part of your brain is telling you to wrap your lips around him and suck his soul out of his body. You decided on the former for now and grabbed the shower head, turning the water on and letting it warm up against your palm.

What you didn’t know was that Eddie was absolutely losing his mind as you stood in front of him. He wanted to reach out and touch you but was afraid of how you might react. He knows you had sex once today, but Eddie felt like he could go again already. Was something wrong with him? He couldn’t help it, he was just so attracted to you that he didn’t know how the hell he was supposed to not get hard again just from looking at you. Not when he had the image of you coming undone on his cock still fresh in his mind.

”Okay, it’s ready,” you say, snapping Eddie out of his thoughts. Eddie’s eyes are fixed on your ass as you reach up to replace the shower head, trying to memorize the way it sways as you move. 

You jump when you feel something touching you from behind. Looking over your shoulder, you see Eddie has his hand on your ass, his gaze fixed on your rear end.

”Like what you see?” You tease, and Eddie immediately retracts his hand and curls it into his body.

”Sorry, I don’t know why I did that.”

”Eddie, I don’t care that you touch me.” You turn around to face him, grabbing his hands and wrapping them around your body until they land on either cheek of your ass. He looks up at you like you’ve shocked him, his body tense below you.

”This is so weird.” It’s not the words Eddie wanted to say, but it’s the words that came out of his mouth. He could kick himself for being so uncool right now.

”You’ll get used to it.” You grab one of the wash clothes that were laid out and ran it under the water before grabbing the soap and lathering it up. You took the cloth and started to rub it on Eddie’s body. He watched as you cleaned him, and somehow this action felt more intimate than the two of you having sex. It wasn’t sexual, but it wasn’t clinical like other times you’ve taken care of him before. It had a feeling of domesticity to it that was new for the both of you. 

Eddie’s hands slid from your ass and landed on your hips, squeezing you gently in his grasp. He closed his eyes as you continued to clean him, making sure to be extra gentle around the scars that adorned his body. You wanted to kiss them, every single one. They were going to be a constant reminder of what he went through for the rest of his life, and you wanted to just take that pain away from him. But you can’t, so you’ll just have to do everything you can to remind him that what he went through doesn’t define him. 

You’ve scrubbed the top half of his body thoroughly by now, so now it was time to move lower. Eddie was still hard, and you didn’t know if you should ignore it or if it was time to acknowledge it. You moved the washcloth down his abdomen until you reached his cock, washing around it first. Eddie let out a small hum when you brought the washcloth to the base of his cock, and you decided that you were just going to go for it. 

You took the washcloth in your hand and wrapped it around his cock. He jerked at the contact, his head tilting back as you moved it up and down his length. “Fuck,” he breathes out, his dead drooping forward to watch you work him. His eyes were heavily lidded, his mouth agape as you moved your hand around him. 

“S’that feel good?” You ask him, not stopping your movements. He nods lazily, his eyes opening and closing the more worked up he gets. Watching him get worked up again was doing something for you, that tingly feeling coming back between your legs. You decided to just give in to the feeling, letting the washrag drop from your hands before jerking him with your bare hands.

”Shit,” he hisses at the feeling of your soft skin on his. You keep pumping him, and he moans when you pick up the pace. His grip on your hips tightens and his hips start to lightly buck into your hand as you continue on. 

All the sudden, his hand leaves your hip and reaches up to grab behind your head. He pulls you closer to him as he leans forward, your lips colliding in immediate passion. All teeth and tongues moving in sync as you devour each other like you were starving for the other’s touch. 

Then you pulled away, leaving him to chase after you. But you weren’t going to wait another second to feel him again. You kicked your leg around his shower chair, hand still on his length to hold him in place as you lowered yourself onto him. Once the tip was in, you did a quick maneuver to bring your other leg around the chair, leaving you to sink down fully on his cock in one swift motion. You gasp out from the feeling of being so full so quickly, and Eddie can’t bite back the groan that is pushed from his lungs.

You give yourself a second to adjust in the seat, doing your best to get leverage so you could move on him. But once you were stable, you grasped his shoulders and started moving in short bounces on his cock. The sounds of wet slapping mixed with yours and Eddie’s moans echoed in the bathroom. 

As you moved on Eddie’s cock, you leaned into him and met his lips once again. Eddie wrapped his arms around you and held you close, your wet chests rubbing together as you rode him with reckless abandon. Even when you felt the water starting to get cold you were almost thankful because of how hot you were feeling as you moved at a steady pace. You only stopped moving up and down to switch to rolling your hips, grinding your clit into his pelvis to get that stimulation you were craving.

”Mmm, fuck, Eddie,” you whine against his lips and he let out a breathy moan of his own.

”Fuck, you feel so good.” His voice is strained as he speaks. You press kisses against the side of his lips, then his cheek, working your way down until you get to his neck. You kiss and bite at his skin there, Eddie seemingly enjoying it by the sounds he’s making. “Holy fuck, fuck!” Eddie yells out when you bite down on the skin under his ear. It was then that Eddie grabbed your hips, stilling your movements as you felt him stiffen under you, hope ropes of cum shooting inside of you as he came. You watched him come undone, his whole face contorting in pleasure as he rode out his high. 

Once he relaxed, his whole body went limp as his hands fell from your hips. You couldn’t help but chuckle at how spent he was, the way his head hung like he’d just exerted all of his energy. You thought he’d enjoyed himself quite a bit until he looked up at you with a concerned look on his face.

“What?” You ask, tilting your head to the side.

“Did you cum?” He asks with genuine concern.

“No, but it’s okay,” you reassure him.

“No it’s not,” he says shaking his head. “You’re supposed to cum, too.”

“I’m not going to cum every time, Eddie. That’s just how it is,” you say with a shrug. But Eddie doesn’t like that answer, his hand making it’s way between you and probing around with his thumb.

“Where is it?” He says, his tongue poking out between his lips.

“Eddie!” You laugh, grabbing his wrist and pulling it away.

“C’mon, let me get you off,” he whines, trying to shake your grip from his hand. “I don’t want to be one of those guys who doesn’t get his girls to cum.”

“It’s really okay, Eddie. You made me cum earlier so it’s not like I went without.”

Eddie scoffs, looking like you wounded him with your words. But you ignore his pouting, moving to get off of him as your legs were starting to cramp from the position you were in. The water in the shower was almost ice, so you turned it as hot as it would go to see if you could get enough warm water to rinse yourselves off. 

After a quick wash off, the two of you got out of the shower and dried off to get ready for bed. You blow dried and brushed through Eddie’s hair, getting out all the tangles from the day until you were satisfied with how it looked. You pulled at the ends and tried to gauge how much you’d need to cut off when you eventually cut it, guessing at around an inch or so. Eddie just watched you, enjoying the way you played with his hair. He’s never been happier to have decided to let it grow out his freshman year after buzzing it all off. He’d never cut it again if it meant you’d keep touching him like this.

Soon the two of you made your way to the bed and crawled inside, both of you worn out from all of the activity you’d done today. Eddie pulled you into him, wrapping his arm around your shoulders so you could lay against his shirtless chest, feeling the rise and fall as he breathed. It was quiet as the two of you laid there, staring up at the ceiling in the darkness of his room.

“I love you,” Eddie says softly, barely above a whisper.

“I love you, too, Eds,” you say back, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek. You couldn’t see it, but Eddie was cheesing over the fact that you said it back. He really couldn’t believe he was so lucky to have you, and that you actually loved him, despite everything.

“It still feels weird to say.”

“You’ll get used to it.”

thanks for reading!

[eddies-ashtray]

thinking about sitting next to eddie and laying your head on his shoulder. anywhere. on public transit as you silently watch scenery fly by in a colourful blur. he plays with the tips of your fingers. at home while you watch a movie. he can’t sit still, but you don’t mind. or watching him draw. he’s a little more still then—his hands and mind busy.

[justmeinadaze]

November Rain (Part 6)(Eddie X Plus Size Y/N)

A/N: 😈

Warnings: Older (Late 30s) Daddy Eddie/ Young (early 20s) Plus Size Sub Fem Y/N, SMUT, ALL the dirty talk, Breeding Kink (yes you read that correctly), Y/N in lingerie, aftercare always. FLUFF, lots of fluff in this one to cushion some of the angst. These two love each other very much <3.

ANGST! *Shoots an angsty basketball into an angsty net on an angsty court*

Y/N's parents show up and have some words for them both (give an ultimatum, Eddie struggles to get his daughter to talk to him after the events of the last chapter, reader gets spicy with Ava :), mentions of the readers weight by an asshole (Eddie defends her honor), Eddie talks more about his past with his dad (brief mentions of abuse) and his marriage to his ex. CLIFFHANGER ENDING!

Word Count: 7481

Series here

Loud pounding on Eddie’s apartment door startled you both as you bolted up right in bed. 

“Stay here.”, the boxer commanded as he hastily pulled on his sweatpants and handed you one of his shirts from the floor. 

It had been about a week since your secret was exposed and neither of you had been able to get ahold of Paige. You had called, text, emailed, and even wrote physical letters to no avail. Her father every other day went to knock on the apartment door but no one answered. 

“I’m sorry, Mr. Munson, but she doesn’t want to speak to you…either of you.”, her boyfriend sighed. “I can let her know again that you called though.”

“Please, Eli, I just…is she ok at least?”

As Eddie’s sad eyes glare into the void of the carpet, you rub your palm along his back and rest your head on his shoulder. 

“She’s…surviving…Honestly, sir, it’s not my place to get in the middle. All I know is she’s hurting and I need to protect her. If she doesn’t want to talk to you or Ms. Davis right now then it is what is.”

“Yeah…yeah…thanks. You’re, um, you’re a good kid. I know with you she’s safe.”

“Always, sir.”

Ava constantly blew up his phone asking on any updates about Paige to the point where you felt like you had to get involved. 

“Ms. Davis. Eddie isn’t here right now. How can I help you?!”, you practically shout as you answer his phone before he can. 

“YOU can’t help me, Y/N. You’ve done enough. I need to talk to my husband.”

“EX-husband remember? You have no reason to be bothering him anymore.”

“Listen, bitch. Edward may be fucking you but that doesn’t give you license to sit at the grownups table. You’re a little girl playing house. Now…put him on the phone or else—”

“Or else what, AVA? After everything I’ve been through you think I’m afraid of you—No, Eddie. I got this—You think you can raise your voice or call me names and think that will intimidate me in some way? No…and let’s not forget…I’m not the only whore at the ‘grownups table’. Stop. Calling. Eddie will reach out to you when he gets any news.”

Without waiting for an answer, you hung up the phone.

“Jesus Christ. Sometimes I forget how much of a badass you are.”, the boxer swoons as he wraps his arms around you. “Thank you, sweetheart. I’m sorry she said—”

Your lips on his quickly silence him. 

“You don’t have to apologize for her, baby. Not anymore.”

The pounding echoed through the apartment once more except this time it was followed by a loud voice shouting, “I know my daughter is there! Open this fucking door or I swear to God I will break it down!”

“Dad?”

Eddie’s eyes meet your confused ones before running around the bed and cutting off your walk towards the living room. 

“Wait! Hang on, honey. He seems riled up. Let me answer the door but I want you to stay behind me, ok?”

“Ok. Eddie?”, you call, grabbing his hand as he turned around and pulling him towards you to give him a soft kiss. “I love you…no matter what…”

With a tender smile, he pushes your hair behind one of your ears.

“I love you to, Y/N.”

Exhaling, you watched as his expression hardened and he slowly maneuvered to the front door, turning the knob to greet the chaos on the other side. 

“Can I help you?”

“Where is she?”, your dad growled, pushing on the wood and past the metalhead to let himself inside with someone your boyfriend assumed was your mom. “Y/N! Get your things! We’re leaving right now!”

“What? Why? How did you two know where I was?”

“We called your roommate because you haven’t been answering your phone. She enlightened us on some of your extracurricular activities.”, your mother sneered as she sized Eddie up with distain. “We thought you were making things work with Bradley?”

“What would make you think that?”, you answer sassily as they glare your way. “Ah, I see. You’re talking to everyone but me.”

“You don’t answer your phone!”

“I’ve got a lot going on right now, mom!”

“Hey! Don’t speak to her that way!”, your father yells causing your boyfriend to place himself directly in front of you. “As for you, you stay the fuck away from her. You should be ashamed! You’re older—"

“What does my age have to do with me loving her or her loving me?”

“This is not love. This is a rebound. You just got out of a relationship and YOU just got divorced.”

At your mother’s words, Eddie chuckled under his breath as he shook his head. 

“I see my daughter had a lot to say. I apologize for that as that wasn’t her place. Add in the fact that she is extremely angry right now—”

“She has every right. She was your child’s best friend.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, Paige is in her twenties so she isn’t a child and neither is your daughter. When we met we had no idea that either of us knew her. I just knew I fell for a beautiful woman on a bad date at my boxing match.”

“That’s another thing. Do you think he can support you as a boxer?”

“I don’t NEED him to support me, dad, but we do support each other. He’s amazing at what he does and I’m proud of him.”

“God, when did you become so stupid?!”

“Don’t talk to her like that.”, Eddie hissed. “I may not be a rich man but I have a steady income and a huge match coming up in Vegas that will lead to more financial opportunities down the line.”

“Great and when you die after being knocked out at your age what then?! Hm?! Who will be there for her?”

“I’m not a geriatric, sir. I’m still in my 30s for God’s sake. I still have many years of boxing ahead of me.”

This isn’t a joke, son.”, your father sighs. “Have you thought about all this, Y/N? What if he got hurt? What if he had permanent damage where you had to take care of him for the rest of his life? What if he died… you would have nothing. You would have wasted your time opening your legs for a man who gave you nothing except the title of slut!”

The growl that left Eddie’s chest was deep and guttural as he took a confident step towards your dad. 

“Sir, with all due respect, that will be last time you say anything like that towards Y/N. If you do it again I’m going to ask you to leave.”

Both men stare at each other, neither wanting to back down. 

“We haven’t talked about it but…I do worry about him…every time he enters the ring. Every hit he takes kills me as someone who loves him very much but, dad, I see how hard he trains and all the precautions he takes to make sure that’s he’s safe. God forbid…he ever got seriously injured though…I would be there…no questions asked.”

“Y/N, honey, there are so many factors working against you.”, your mom began in a gentle yet slightly condescending tone. “However crass, your father brought up some good points. This man has already lived a whole life and had a whole other family. Your life is just beginning… how long do you see this relationship lasting?”

“Longer than yours.”, you sass causing your father to straighten as Eddie did the same. “His new, happier life is just beginning to and I want to be a part of that…as his wife…”

The long-haired boy’s head swiveled to face you at your words as a small smile flickered across his lips. 

“Do you mean it?” When you aggressively nod, Eddie yanks you to his chest and you circle your arms around his waist. “I’m going to get you a ring, sweetheart, I promise and I’ll start saving immediately so you can have the fanciest wedding you deserve.”

“Baby, I don’t need all that. It could be in a courthouse with overalls and I’d be happy.”, you giggle through tears that began to fall. “As long as I’m with you.”

“I forbid it.”, your dad spat in anger.

“Noted.”, you growl in equal measure. “That’s not going to stop me from being with the man I love.”

“If you go through with this, Y/N, you will NOT have our support.”, your mom added. “You would never hear from us again and will be cut off completely.”

“Ma’am.”, Eddie cuts in before you can speak. “Please don’t do that. My mother died when I was young and I haven’t spoken to my father in over twenty years. It’s been over a week since I’ve heard from my daughter and…and it kills me. In all those cases, I had zero control but you do. If you cut her off just because she loves me…it will haunt you.”

Your parents exchange a glance as the silence hangs in the air for moment and your dad finally speaks. 

“What’s it going to be, Y/N? Are you coming with us or staying here with him?”

Even as your heart breaks, your features remain stoic as you take Eddie’s hand and wrap your arm around his. 

“I love him, dad, and I’m staying.”

“So be it.”, he sighs, collecting your mother’s hand and stomping out the front door. 

As soon as it shuts, your head hangs and the boxer immediately collects you in his arms to carry you to the couch. 

“Everything is going to be ok, honey. I’m so sorry you’re going through this. They’ll come around I’m sure.”, he coos gently as he pets your head, playing with your hair.

“I’m sorry they said all that stuff about you.”, you cry as you lean back to look at his face. “I meant what I said though, Eddie. If anything ever happened to you…you know I’d take care of you.”

“I know, pretty girl, I know. I, um, we probably should talk about, um…I mean you’ve never mentioned starting a family with me. Even though your mom was right, I guess, I have had…I don’t fucking know…what I’m trying to say is…I would love having that life again. I would love…having a family…a kid with you..”

“You know, you’re cute when you get all nervous.”, you tease as he rolls his eyes and lightly spanks your behind. “I would love to have your kid.”

“Yeah?”, he asks, quirking his eyebrow in amusement. “Give us a chance to play around with a breeding kink.” Eddie laughs out loud at his own joke but you see it almost immediately, how quick his face clouds over worry as if he crossed a line. More damage control from how his ex made him feel like he couldn’t be himself. “I’m just kidding.”

Softly smiling, you grabbed his chin with your fingers and tilted his head till his eyes met yours. 

“Were you? Or does the idea of coming inside of me till you breed me genuinely turn you on?”

“Fuck me, you are perfect.”

###################

You watch from your spot on the floor by the wall of mirrors as Eddie continues to train for his fight. For the past couple of days since you arrived in Vegas, you had been doing work for your own job in the hotel while they went over their strategy and moves within the gym a few floors down. 

Today, however, he insisted you come which you definitely didn’t mind. 

His gorgeous chocolate eyes would zero in as he punched the pads in his coach’s hands or the bag in front of him and the muscles in his arms would tense as his fist flew. Sweat would cling to the small of his back and all you wanted to do was wrap your limbs around him while pressing your face into his spine. 

“GOOD! Good, Eddie!”, the man in front him praised as he patted his boxer’s bicep. “Alright, tonight you’re doing the press conference. Just answer a few of the questions and all that fun stuff—”

“Pfft fun for you. I don’t like all the attention. Not like that anyway.”

“Said the former rock star.”, you teased and he stuck out his tongue your way.

“It’s very simple and then after you guys can explore the city. I want you to get a good night’s sleep and then tomorrow I want you at the stadium by 4pm. Ya hear?”

“Yes, sir. I will be there.”

After his coach leaves, Eddie helps you to your feet before tenderly kissing your lips. 

“As much as I enjoy watching a geriatric old man practice…”, you joke as he rolls his eyes. “…why did you want me here for this?”

Smirking deviously, he reaches behind a few of the weight racks to produce a big white box with a purple bow. 

“I got you something to wear to the press thing.”, he beams, watching your face as you carefully open the contents. 

Within was a dress that matched the box it was housed in, completely white with a purple belt that wrapped around your beautiful, curvy waist. After clearing his throat, you glance Eddie’s way to see him holding up a pair of gorgeous purple heels that had you sighing in pleasure. 

“Baby…”

“I know, I know…but I saw it in the store and I thought you would absolutely rock this ensemble. I mean, you look beautiful in everything but—”

Your lips on his cut him off as he chuckled and cupped your face in his palms. 

“Go get ready. I’ll meet you in the lobby in about an hour.”

***

“You got this, honey.”, you whisper as you rub his shoulders while he glares out at the audience he was currently waiting to be introduced to. 

When you came out of the elevator to meet him, you half expected him to just be in a polo and jeans since the conference wasn’t formal by any means but when he turned to meet the sound of your shoes clacking along the floor, you couldn’t help but lightly whine at the man in the suit before you. 

“Eddie…you look so good.”

“Me?”, he breathily laughed as he tilted down to give you a soft kiss. “Look at you, pretty girl. I feel like a kid whose uncle got him ready for the neighbor’s party.”

“No!”, you giggle as your palm runs down his chest along his suit jacket. “You look perfect.”

“SPEAKING of uncle…”

When he gestures to the side, Wayne grins as he comes up to greet you, grunting slightly when you surprise him with a big hug. 

“Hey, sweetheart. That dress looks stunning on you. I helped him pick it out by the way.”

“Liar.”, Eddie teases as his uncle tosses him an equally playful but stern glare.

“Thank you so much. You’re one to talk. I can see where Eddie gets his good looks.”

“Oh, Ed, I like her.”, Wayne smiles, extending his elbow for you to loop your arm through.

“There’s way more people than I thought there would be.”

“I know but don’t focus on them, sweetie. Just focus on me and Wayne. Don’t talk to all those strangers…talk to us.”

A heavy exhale leaves him as he fully closes the curtain you two were hiding behind to give you his full attention. 

“Before I go out there, there’s something I wanted to give you. My uncle brought this from Hawkins and said it belonged to my mother. I wanted to get you a ring that was special because, baby, you’re so special to me and not like any girl I’ve ever met.”

“Eddie, what’s going on?”

Digging into his coat pocket, he produced a gold band with a modest sized blue diamond in the middle.

“I didn’t do this part properly but you deserve it. I love you so much, Y/N, and you mean so much to me.” Taking your hand in his, he descends to one knee. “Will you marry me?”

“Yes. Yes of course, you dork.”, you cry as your wrap your arms around his neck and he stands lifting you off your feet. 

As soon as he slides the ring on your finger, you cup his face in your hands and kiss his lips. 

“Aw, isn’t that cute.”, a man coos as he strolls casually into the area with an entourage behind him. “Who is this, Mr. Munson? Your fiancée, I imagine.”

“Uh, yeah, this is my…my fiancée Y/N.”, Eddie glows at the word. “Y/N, this is the man I’ll be fighting, Shaun Downey.”

“It’s nice to meet you.”

When he goes to shake your hand, something passes through you intuition that has you thinly smiling before letting him go to place yourself beside the man you love. 

“Alright, well, lovely to see you both and don’t worry, it’s really easy. Just answer some questions and exchange some playful banter. Smile and pose for a picture and then boom you’re done.”

“Eddie, be careful with him.”, you whisper as soon as Shaun is out of ear shot. “Something feels off about it… he reminds me of…Brad when I first met him.”

“Oh, baby, don’t tell me that or I may accidently kill him.”

Smirking at his joke, you give him one final kiss and go to find your seat beside Wayne. 

When the press conference began it genuinely was pretty casual with photographers flashing pictures while the announcer spoke about each boxer’s stats. His opponent seemed to be about where Eddie was in terms of strength and number of wins but what gave you pause were the questions that followed. 

“Mr. Downey, how does it feel to finally be back in the ring after your suspension a few months ago?”

“It feels amazing, if I’m being honest, and to be fighting someone with the…ha…advanced caliber of Mr. Munson here…is going to be a delight.”

“Mr. Munson, any response?”

While Eddie calmly answers with his trademark brand of snark, you google on your phone why the other boxer was suspended, flashing the phone to Wayne who’s eyebrows furrow with worry. 

“Ah ha! Wonderful, wonderful. How has training been, Mr. Downey?”

“Being suspended did allow me time to fully zero in and get my act together. We went full Rocky, you know; running upstairs and hills, drinking eggs, and hitting meat.”, Shaun laughs. 

“What about you, Mr. Munson?”

“Oh, you’ve definitely been doing some weightlifting, haven’t you?”

Eddie’s whole demeanor shifts as he sits up straighter and leans into the microphone. 

“I definitely have…at the gym, around my apartment, and anywhere else I can get my reps in. A real man can do that.”

“Well, you have to be careful, Munson. At your age, too much weight can really flatten you out.”

“You know what.”, the metalhead replies firmly. “Everyone keeps bringing up my age which in this sport I realize makes me seem old and unfit but I’ve had just as many wins as these younger guys and also managed to nab a knockout of a woman. Now, bring up weights again, and I’ll knock your ass out here and now.”

Cameras started flashing while both men glared at each other before Shaun chuckled under his breath and both men rose to pose for photos. 

***

“Hey, are you alright?”, you ask after quickly running backstage to comfort him. When he didn’t answer, you could tell he was still extremely angry and you circled your arms around him as you press your face into his chest. “It’s ok, Daddy. Everything’s ok.”

“Well done, Munson!”, Shaun shouted excitedly as he ran towards the other man. As soon as his hand touched his shoulder, however, Eddie swiftly turns around, moving you backwards, and shoving the boxer roughly away. “The fuck?!”

Everyone promptly kicked into gear with both men’s coaches placing themselves between them while Shaun’s friends held him back and Eddie’s uncle gripped his shoulder. 

“If you ever talk about my girl again, I don’t care how many people are in the room or how many reporters are watching, I’ll kick your fucking ass then and there!”

“Are you fucking kidding me?! That was just banter, Munson! I was trying to get a rise out of you!”

“You got your fucking wish, asshole!”

“Edward!”

“DON’T FUCKING CALL ME THAT!”, he shouts at Wayne causing you to jump at the outburst.

The room because silent and Shaun yanks his arms out of his friend’s holds, assuring them his fine as he steps closer. 

“Look, Y/N, I’m sorry if I offended you.”

“Fuck you.”, you spit. “Apology not accepted.”

Laughing, he shakes his head and disappears with his crew.

“I’m sorry, Wayne, I didn’t mean to—”

“I know, son, I know.”, his uncle comforts as he pulls his nephew into his embrace. 

“Did you know Shaun Downey was suspended for un-sportsman like conduct?”, you growled at his coach. “He punched another boxer after the bell and put him in the hospital.”

“Yes…I was made aware of that.”

“Did you tell Eddie?”

“Y/N, it’s going to be just like any of his other fights—”

“Except he’ll be fighting this narcissistic psychopath!”

“With all due respect, honey, he’s a boxer and you aren’t. You’re a bit out of your depth here.”

“Don’t talk to her like that.”, Eddie hissed he stepped towards you both. “She has every right to have an opinion about this. And no, baby, I didn’t know.”

“So what, Ed, you’re not going to go through with this?!”

“I didn’t say that but after everything I just experienced, I may need to consider a new coach and manager.”

With that, he intertwined his fingers with yours and walked with you towards the car.

#################

You can’t help but smile as Eddie continues playing with your hair while you press up further into his side and you both stare out into the Vegas skyline. He had just treated you to a fancy dinner and expensive champagne that had you radiating with a happiness you had never known before. 

After you two finished your meal, he escorted you to the balcony where you sat on the bench so he could smoke while you two held each other, watching the sun set. 

“This place is actually beautiful from up here.”, he hums before blowing smoke towards the sky. “Every time I’ve ever been here was with my father and it was never fun.”

“Eddie—”

“I’m sorry if I scared you today.” 

“Baby, what are you—?”

Removing his arm from around you, the boxer leans his elbows on his knees as his eyes stare into the void of the concrete below him. 

“That’s not normal for me…yelling at Wayne the way I did. That fuckin’ asshole…he reminded me of my dad. He used to say underhanded shit like that all the time and then brush it off like it was nothing. Then, my uncle said my name the way Allen used to and I just…”

“Eddie, it’s ok—”

“It’s not ok!”

“Are you going to keep interrupting me?!” At your outburst, the man exhaled smoke before tossing the cigarette over the balcony rail. “What Shaun Downey did wasn’t ok. What your father did to you and your mom wasn’t ok. You getting defensive and trying to protect me? That’s ok.”

When his eyes meet yours, you lean forward and gently kiss his shoulder as you rub his back. 

“I didn’t see it that way…”

“What?”

“Me protecting you. When Ava and I were married we fought a lot…verbally…I would never…”

“I know, Eddie.”, you murmur. 

“One night I tried to find our spark again and took her to the bar we used to go to when we were kids. Some fucker passed by our pool table and grabbed her ass.”, he growled. “I punched him and tried to get him to apologize but Ava left to wait by the car. She screamed at me the entire way back home…said I should have left it alone and that I was a loose cannon…”

“Like your father?” You sigh when he nods. “Honey, I’m so sorry. I know I wasn’t there but if some asshole grabbed my ass I wouldn’t mind if you knocked him out. I mean, I probably would have already but…” When he laughs, you smile as you reach up to caress his face. “You’re not like him, Eddie, and again I know I wasn’t there for your marriage but the man I’ve gotten to know and love is a good, caring, protective person.”

Softly smiling, he wraps his arm around your shoulders and playfully yanks you to his side to kiss your forehead.

“I don’t deserve you.”

“Yes, you do.”

“Come on, freak.”, the metalhead chuckles, taking your hand, and pulling you to your feet. “I have a surprise for you and then we can go back to the hotel.”

***

“Alright, keep them closed!”

“Eddie!”, you giggle. “Even if my eyes were open your hands would be blocking everything!”

Keeping a firm grip with your palms over the ones he has making sure you don’t peak; he guides you into a room that makes you smile when you smell the hint of flowers.

“It smells good in here.”

“Oh good. I was worried my smoke smell would overpower everything.”, he teases before placing you somewhere and letting you go to back away a few steps. “Ok, sweetheart…open your eyes.”

Slowly, you do what he commands, your smile faltering a bit when you look around to see a room full of pews to your right and an archway decorated in white flowers to your left where a man with a book was waiting with a small grin. Behind Eddie stood Wayne, who gave you a subtle nod and smile of his own as he carefully watched your reaction. 

“What…what is this?”

“You said you didn’t care if we got married in overalls at a courthouse but, Y/N, you deserve so much more than that. I know I’m…we’re…moving a bit fast here but I love you so much and I want the world to see that to.” As he spoke, your head hung as you lightly began to cry, worrying him as he stepped forward to lift your chin with his fingers. “You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to, baby. I meant what I said about saving if you wanted something bigger.”

“Your…your daughter should be at her father’s wedding…”, you whisper, breaking his heart in half as he tilts forward to rest his forehead on yours and takes your hands in his to bring them to his lips. 

“I tried to call her, Y/N; her and your parents. I wanted you to have someone here behind you or beside you. Your parents just reiterated what they said before. Honestly…Wayne is the only person that answered my calls and said he’d come.”

His Uncle pats his shoulder and hands him a white veil that Eddie carefully places on your head, trying desperately not to mess up your hair. 

“I wanted her here to, honey, and I tried everything but I told you…I’m not sorry for falling in love you. I will never apologize for that. I’m hoping and praying one day she’ll understand… that your parents will understand… until then though, baby, I’m right here and I’m not going anywhere.”

Glancing towards the man you now realize is the officiant, you lightly laugh as you wipe your eyes. 

“Those aren’t bad vows…”

Eddie’s face promptly relaxes in relief as he laughs along with you and you reach behind him to take the bouquet Wayne had been hanging on to until you were ready. 

“You told my parents you fell for me the moment you saw me from the ring. I think…I think I did to. I say I think because I saw you looking at me but I didn’t think I’d ever see you again but when I did at that bar…I was so elated. From the moment I met you, Eddie, I felt safe with you. I know everything going on is a bit chaotic but I promise how I feel about you will never change. I’ll never hurt you like she did and… I guess what I’m trying to say is…you’re safe with me to.”

Nodding, a tear leaves his eye as he cups your cheek to bring your lips to his. 

“Do you have the rings?”, the man asks making you two laugh when Wayne makes a little op noise and searches his pockets before producing a box that he hands to Eddie. 

After exchanging your “I do’s” and placing the bands on each other’s fingers, you are pronounced husband and wife while the people in the room clap. 

Taking you in his arms, your now husband playfully dips you as he passionately kisses your lips. 

################

“Wait now, sweetheart.”, Eddie lightly scolds while grabbing your bicep. 

As soon as the hotel room door clicks open, the boxer lifts you in his strong arms and carries you across the threshold to the bed where he gently tosses you before crawling up the length of your body. 

“Oh! With all this, I forgot I brought a gift for you.”

“Baby, how about you give it to me later.”

Pushing at his chest with your palm stops his needy kisses along your skin making you softly laugh at his earnest energy. 

“Trust me, Daddy. You want this gift now. Go ahead and get undressed. I’ll be right back.”

You smirk his way as he bites his bottom lip and his eyes follow you on your short walk to the bathroom. You can’t help but giggle and shake your head when you hear him sloppily tear off his suit before tossing it to the side. 

Even after you put the present you got for him on, you wait a couple more minutes to build on the tension as you watch his leg bounce through the clouded glass along the bathroom door. 

When you finally emerged and his eyes landed on you, you knew you selected the right thing. Since this was a big fight for him and coming to Vegas was technically your first vacation together, you wanted to get some lingerie you thought he (and you) would enjoy. 

Eddie’s beautifully expressive chocolate eyes raked along your curvy form, starting from the black corset that had floral lace print and a bow positioned perfectly between your breasts down to the straps holding up your see-through stockings. Leaning against the doorframe, you showed off how the garment barely covered your behind as the little hooks connected to your stockings struggled to pull the fabric as far down as it could go. 

“Holy shit.”, he breathed as you slowly began to step towards him. “No, no, baby. Stay—fuck—stay right there.”

After his command, the metalhead slid to his knees and maneuvered his body till he was directly in front of you. Your palm reached out to touch his face and in return he heavily sighed as he kissed your skin. 

“Do you like what I got you, Daddy?”

“I do, beautiful. Jesus… I’m such a lucky man to have you as my wife.”

“That’s right, baby. I’m yours. I belong to you.”

While you were speaking, his hands roamed your voluptuous form and at your last sentence, his head fell against your belly as he pressed his lips against the fabric. 

“Say it again.”

Taking a hold of his chin, you lifted his face so his glassy eyes could meet yours.

“I belong to you, Eddie Munson.”

A giggle escapes you as he aggressive tugs your hand and guides you to the edge of the mattress before pushing himself up to kiss your lips. With a firm grip on your knees, the man opened your legs wide and almost too tenderly trailed feathery light kisses along your thigh. 

“Please, Daddy.”, you beg and without hesitation he obliges.

Almost like a man possessed, his tongue and mouth move with an intensity you had never experienced with him. The organ between his teeth flicked along your clit, up and down before closing his lips around it till coming off with an obscene pop to repeat the process. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pushing his head as close to you as possible and he hummed at the feeling causing your eyes to roll. 

It doesn’t take you long to fall over the ledge and you scream his title as you cum hard. Without missing a beat, Eddie lifts you further up the mattress, shoving his fingers into your mouth that you eagerly accept. Keeping your legs open with his knees, he utilizes the digits you generously coated with your saliva and guides them into your heat. 

“You look so fucking sexy, baby, I can’t look away. I’m forcing myself to take my time because I want to fucking pound you into the bed till your dripping my cum and you can’t walk straight. You’d fucking wince with every step into that arena tomorrow and everybody will know who made you feel good.”

“Daddy.”, you whine against his lips at his words as his fingers curl inside of you and your eyes flutter shut. Your body fully collapses and he follows you down with his forehead pressed firmly against yours.

“Fuck, my dirty girl. You’d like that wouldn’t you? People would ask if you’re ok and you would tell them your husband took care of you.”

“My…husband…”

“Tell me your name, sweetheart.”

“Y/N…fuck…”

“You can do it, pretty girl. Tell Daddy your name.”, he encouraged and as his pace quickened the squelching noise of your slick filled the room. “Y/N what?”

“Y/N… Munson…fuck I’m gonna cum.”

“Say it again, baby.”

“Y/N Munson! Please!” At your pleas, your hand clung to his wrist as the coil snapped. “Y/N Munson… I’m…I’m your wife…Y/N…Munson.”

Eddie smiles softly as you pant out your words, carefully removing his fingers and holding you tightly to him as he gently kissed you while allowing you to come back down. 

“Yeah, you are. Y/N Munson… my beautiful wife… I love you, honey.”

“I love you to.”

“Are you ready for Daddy, baby girl?”, he whispers, chuckling when you nod. “Come here.”

Pulling you on top of him, his large palms cup your cheeks as you straddle his waist. 

“Fuck, baby.”, the boy beneath you whimpers as your rub your pussy lips along his shaft, smearing your arousal. “Maybe w-we can do that experiment I mentioned.”

It took you a moment but when it finally hit you, your breathy laugh warmed his face as he smiled up at you. 

“You wanna breed me, Daddy?”

At your words, you felt his length lightly twitch. 

“I do, but first Daddy wants to feel you cum. Go ahead, sweetheart, and ride my cock.”

Reaching between your bodies, you held him steady as you gradually sunk down onto him, biting your bottom lip while enjoying the feeling him stretching you open. Eddie’s eyes were glued to your form as you moved, his hands digging into your hips as he guided your movements. Occasionally his palm would spank your behind making you moan loudly as you bounced down harder against him. 

“Just like that, Y/N, fuck. Can you feel me in your stomach, baby? R-Right here?” You nod and in your blissed out state he decides to test some of the waters, placing his hand directly on your lower belly. “Imagine me filling you up so completely, we put a baby in there. You’d look so fucking beautiful, honey.”

Your whole body trembles at the notion as you fall against him and he promptly takes over wrapping his arms around you as he thrusts his hips roughly. 

“Cum for me, Mrs. Munson. Come all over my cock.” The coil snaps and you muffle your screams into his chest as he fucks you through it. “Good girl. Such a good girl, baby.”

Flipping you both over, he tenderly pets your head as he kisses your lips, lazily pumping his hips till you were ready. 

“I want you to cum, Daddy.”, you whisper as the tip of your nose grazes his. “Pretend I’m not on my pills anymore…and we’re trying… fuck me hard till you cum so deep inside of me there’s no way it wouldn’t take.”

A shaky, pleasure filled breath left his chest as his head fell beside your own and you clung to his shoulders as his rhythm began to hasten. Your legs locked around his waist and you both grunted as he slammed his hips hard against you.

“T-THAT’S it…Daddy—FUCK—so deep…”, you whine between each punch of skin against skin. “You feel so good…feel me up, Daddy, please.”

The bed underneath you both shakes at his intensity and after a few more aggressive thrusts, you feel his release coat your walls as a cute but still sexy high pitch whine emits from his lips to your ear. 

“You know…it doesn’t…help the self-esteem…when your wife…laughs after…sex…”, Eddie pants causing you to erupt into a fit of giggles that has him smiling above you as he pushes up onto his elbows. 

“I can’t help it. That little whimper you just made was kind of adorable.”

“Jesus Christ.”, he blushes, trying to hide his face in your shoulder.

“Noooooo! No, Eddie. I loved it. I love YOU…deviant.”

“Oh…ok now.”, he teases as you laugh harder and he carefully pulls out before lifting you to bring you to the shower. 

A permanent smirk remained painted on your lips as he gently cleaned your skin, running the rag as gently as he could while leave small kisses along the way. 

“Eddie?”

“Hm?”

“I’m worried about your fight.”

The boxer exhales as he rises to his feet and places the cloth down so he can hold your cheeks in his palms. 

“I can understand why, sweetheart, but like you told your parents; I train and prepare for things like this.”

“For someone to fight dirty?”

“Life prepared me for that.”

“Baby, I’m being serious.”

Your husband smiles as his thumbs caress you before bringing you to his chest. 

“I know… How about this? How about if Shaun acts up…the first time will be the only time. I’ll call it and refuse to continue.” Sighing yourself, you let him go and turn off the facet behind you as he watches you grab a towel to dry your body. “Honey, I can’t cancel this fight.”

“It’s not right that they didn’t give you all the information. That has to count for something.”

“But we know now. I’m not going into that ring blind.”, he defends as he grabs a towel as well and wraps hit around his waist. 

“That doesn’t ease my worries, Eddie.”

“Y/N, this is the biggest fight of my career. It could lead to so many better opportunities and I refuse to let some asshole ruin that for me because he thinks he’s hot shit. I think you forget, babe, I’ve fought unfair fights my ENTIRE life especially when I was a kid. When the jocks weren’t kicking my ass, I had a drunk at home to defend myself against.”

“Look, no matter what I say you’re going to do what you want but I’m allowed to be worried.”, you huffed, stomping into the bedroom and pulling on one of his shirts as you sat down at the edge of the bed. 

After sliding on his boxers, Eddie knelt down in front of you and took your hands in his. 

“You are allowed to be worried and what you say does matter to me. Y/N, if you genuinely feel like I shouldn’t do this then I won’t but you have to understand how hard that’s going to hit me in the future…less jobs, less fights, less money—”

“Eddie, I don’t care about the money. It’s something YOU care about and I understand but all that matters to me is you and your safety.”

“God that’s so fucking weird.”, he whispers, smiling when you give him a confused look. “I have a wife who supports ME. To be fair, sweetheart, you said Shaun Downey reminded you of Brad and I did knock that fucker out so…”

His grin grows as you laugh, climbing in beside you and tugging you into his embrace. 

“I hope you know I’m not saying…like I don’t think you can win…”

“I know, baby. I promise, Y/N, if anything feels even remotely off, I’ll stop the fight. Doesn’t matter what the coaches say or anything. If you or I think something’s not right, the fight is over.”

“Me?”, you giggle breathily. “I don’t know how you’ll know that from up in the ring.”

“Because you’ll be in my corner.” You blink in shock as you tilt away and search his face for signs of jest. “I already cleared it with everyone I needed to and they gave me a shirt you’ll have to wear but yeah. This is the biggest fight of my life at the moment and I want your face to be the one I see after every round.”

“Oh my God, Eddie!”, you cry as you circle your arms around him in excitement.

#################

Paige’s boyfriend sighs as he brings her something to drink while she glares out into the night sky from his balcony. 

“Honey, at some point you’ll have to talk to them.”

“No, I don’t. Both my parents are liars and—”

“Human?” Flashing him a glare, she pushes Eli out of the way as she huffs back into his apartment. “Look, I know I’m just an outsider here but it seems like your dad was trying to keep the peace the best way he knew how.”

“By fucking my friend and roommate!?”

“You make it sound like he did this TO you when, with all due respect, their relationship isn’t about you, babe. They’re two consenting adults who—”

“I don’t care! A line was crossed! I can’t believe you’re on their side!”

“Paige, I’m always behind you. I just think you need to reconsider and at least hear them out… Y/N and Mr. Munson. Your mom kind of threw them under the bus for herself so I’m kind of more for one than the other.”

Eli’s phone rings and he sighs heavily when he sees the name on the caller ID, still taking the time to answer. 

“Hey, Y/N. Now’s not really… What?...O-Okay, I’ll, um, let her know and we’ll be right there. Should I call Ms. Davis?...I don’t know. Habit on my side I guess…Okay, Okay. Y/N, it’s ok. Everything will be ok.”

As soon as he hangs up his device, he powerwalks to the bedroom and pulls down a suitcase as Paige watches with wide, bewildered eyes. 

“Where are you going?”

“WE’RE going to Vegas.”, he grumbles as he starts throwing clothes inside. 

“I’m not fucking going to Las Vegas! Are you kidding me!?”

“Paige, your dad is in the hospital.” 

Her mouth falls open in surprise before she runs to her phone, swiping past all the missed calls from you and a number she doesn’t recognize to type her father’s name into a search engine. 

 “Shaun Downey in custody after an assault to newcomer Edward Munson put him in the ICU. Both boxers went multiple rounds with Munson seeming to be titled the winner but as a bell rung and both men were meant to go to their corners, Downey ran after him and knocked him to the ground, delivering multiple blows to the boxer’s face before referees and coaches were able to remove him. No word from his team on Eddie Munson’s current status.”

Pressing play on a video from the fight, Paige watched in horror as the other man pushed her father and wrestled him to the ground. He blocked most of the impact but the force of this other boxer’s fist still left him bruised and bleeding. The video stopped right as you fell to his side and pulled his head to your lap. 

“Coach and new bride Y/N Munson with doctor at Munson’s side.”, the caption read and a new feeling of shock flowed through with her worry. 

Her dad got married? To Y/N? There was no way…

“I have my stuff packed.”, Eli announced as his eyes met hers from the hallway. “Like I said, I’m on your side, honey, but it’s not right to leave Y/N alone in city she doesn’t live in while her boyfriend is in the hospital.”

“Husband”, Paige corrected. “Apparently…” 

“Shit… so much for ‘just a rebound’, huh?”, her boyfriend exhaled with his hands on hips. “Well? Are you coming or not?”

###############

@dashingdeb16 @myherometalhead @micheledawn1975 @hardladyheart @chelebelletx @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes @paleidiot @alphabetically-deranged @sophiejayne-illustrations713 @yesimabratandwhataboutot @idkwhattoputhere08 @gryffindorqueensworld @mewchiili @veemoon @heavenlyhorrors @twirls827 @jamiecb66 @chelebelletx @longpondlibrary @friendly-neighborhood-ghoul @hellv1ra @utterlyinsanity @eddiesclub @wiinterwiidow @stylesxmunson @daveythorntonslocker @eddiesguitarskills @twirls827

[mrsreynolds32014]

Dirty Pretty Things

Eddie Munson x Fem Reader

An Eddie Munson Fanfiction

Chapter 1

Summary: Things pick up right where they left off—Eddie’s not even close to done with you. In the back of the van, he takes you harder, filthier, rougher. He makes you come on his cock, calls you his dirty little slut, then flips you over and takes your ass for the first time. It’s raw, intense, and absolutely filthy, and by the end of it, you’re wrecked, dripping, and more addicted to him than ever.

Author’s Note: Here’s Chapter Two and yeah… it’s a filthy one. We’re talking backseat sex, anal, and enough dirty talk to short-circuit your brain. Eddie is unhinged in the best way, and this is just the beginning. Thank you so much for the love on Chapter One—I hope this one fucks you up in all the right ways. Let me know what you think, I love hearing your thoughts!

Word Count: 1,200 words

Disclaimer: 18+ Mature

Chapter 2

Ruined and Reeling

Your knees are burning against the leather seats, the cold biting at your nipples through his shirt—still the only thing you’re wearing. Eddie’s got one hand fisting your hair, the other gripping your hip tight enough to bruise as he fucks into you like he’s lost control of everything but this. But you don’t want gentle. You want him like this—wild, messy, filthy.

“Fucking hell,” he growls, snapping his hips forward again. “You feel that? How fucking soaked you are for me?”

All you can do is moan. Loud, desperate, wrecked. The sound of skin slapping skin fills the van, raw and rhythmic, drowning out the Metallica still humming in the background.

Your fingers grip the seat in front of you, nails digging into the old leather, body rocking forward every time he thrusts in deep. His cock stretches you so good, so full, and when he leans forward to bite down on your shoulder, you cry out his name like a goddamn prayer.

“Eddie—fuck—don’t stop, don’t fucking stop.”

“Wasn’t planning on it, baby,” he pants, tongue tracing the curve of your spine. “Not till I’ve come in this tight little pussy and watched it drip down your thighs.”

You clench around him at the sound of that—fuck, you love how filthy he gets. He notices. Of course he does.

“Ohhh, you like that, huh?” he laughs darkly. “You like me fucking you dumb like a dirty little slut?”

You nod frantically, mouth open, drooling onto the seat. “Yes. Yes, fuck, yes.”

“Say it. Say you’re my dirty little slut.”

Your thighs are shaking. You’re so close. “I’m your dirty little slut.”

“Damn right you are,” he growls, pulling out and slapping his cock against your pussy before thrusting right back in. “Tightest fucking cunt I’ve ever had. Gonna make me come so fucking hard.”

But he doesn’t. Not yet.

He pulls out entirely, and you whimper, weak and fucked-out and twitching.

“Don’t worry, baby,” he murmurs, dragging his soaked cock up between your cheeks. “Still gotta fuck this pretty little ass, remember?”

Your breath stutters.

“You serious?” you whisper, voice shaking.

He spreads your cheeks, spits, then presses his thumb to your tight, untouched hole.

“Dead serious,” he mutters. “Wanna see your face when I slide into your ass for the first time.”

Your body jolts. The idea of him back there—thick and hot and unrelenting—makes your head spin.

“You trust me?” he asks, softer now. Not sweet, not innocent, but real. Like he’d stop if you asked. Like you could say no, and he’d respect it.

You nod, voice shaking. “I trust you.”

“Good girl.”

He leans down and kisses the back of your neck as his slicked-up thumb gently works you open. You whine, biting your lip as the sting turns to pressure and pressure turns to heat.

“Relax, baby. You’re doing so good. So fucking good.”

He slides another finger in, spreading you, teasing you, taking his goddamn time—and you’re already close again from just that. The stretch, the burn, the filth of it all has you grinding your hips back, needy and fucked out.

“Jesus Christ, you’re gonna make me come just from watching you take my fingers,” he breathes. “You ready for my cock now?”

You nod like you’ve never wanted anything more.

“Please,” you whisper. “Please, Eddie—fuck my ass.”

And he does.

Slow at first. Gentle. Letting you feel every inch as he pushes in, stretching you until your jaw drops and your nails tear at the seat.

“Fuuuuck,” he groans. “So goddamn tight. Shit, baby.”

Your body shakes with the fullness, but it’s so fucking good you can’t even form words. He starts moving, small thrusts building into a rhythm, one hand wrapped around your waist to keep you in place, the other snaking beneath you to rub your clit.

“Oh my god,” you cry out, high and broken. “Eddie, I’m gonna—I’m gonna come—”

“That’s it, baby,” he pants against your back. “Come for me. Come on my cock while I fuck your ass.”

Your orgasm rips through you like a fucking freight train, eyes rolling back, mouth open, screaming his name as your pussy clenches and gushes around nothing. But he’s right there—rubbing your clit, pumping his cock in and out of your ass while your entire body falls apart beneath him.

“Gonna fill you up,” he grits out. “Gonna come so deep, baby, you’ll feel it for days.”

“Do it,” you gasp. “Fill me up, Eddie, please—”

With a final, brutal thrust, he groans—loud, guttural, fucking feral—and spills inside you, cock pulsing deep in your ass as your body trembles beneath his. He stays there for a minute, both of you panting, sweating, ruined.

Then he slowly pulls out, watching with a filthy smirk as his cum drips down your thighs and ass.

“Look at you,” he mutters, brushing your hair out of your face. “Wrecked. Messy. Mine.”

You nod, lips swollen, body boneless.

“Yours,” you whisper.

Eddie chuckles low in his throat and kisses your temple.

“Round two in the shower?” he asks, already dragging you up against his chest.

You laugh—hoarse, dazed, aching—and whisper, “Only if you eat me again.”

He grins, already carrying you inside.

“Oh baby,” he says, “I was gonna do that either way.”

[andvys]

Secrets I have held in my heart (are harder to hide than I thought)E.M.

⭐︎ Warnings: 18+, mdni! idiots to lovers, best friends to lovers, smut smut smut, lots of pining, mentions of unrequited feelings (they're not), slight angst, unprotected sex, breeding kink? kinda. alcohol and weed consumption. high sex?

⭐︎ Pairing: Eddie Munson x fem!reader

⭐︎ Word count: 20.4k

⭐︎ Summary: A weekend alone with Eddie at Steve's cabin reveals all yours and his deepest desires, feelings you were too afraid to act upon bubbling to the surface, leading to a steamy night that might change you and your best friend forever.

⭐︎ Author's note: I've been meaning to write a best friends to lovers with Eddie for a while now (especially after writing ikyllatk, if you know you know. this is Cheer and Eddie to me in a different universe hehe). @hellfire--cult and I went feral over this idea and we've been talking about this since foreverrrrr and here we are finally! thank you for inspiring me, love ♡

⭐︎ the library

divider made by @cafekitsune

The sun is beating down on your skin, kissing it with warmth as the cold water from the lake is still clinging to your body, making goosebumps appear as you shiver the slightest bit. Your eyes are closed, a content smile rests on your face, despite the way your blue lips tremble. Birds are chirping all around you, the trees rustle whenever the wind blows, the water splashes when your best friend makes his way out of the lake, cursing a few times when he steps over the sharp rocks on the ground. 

You don’t open your eyes just yet but you listen to him moving closer and closer to where you’re laying on the pink towel you threw on the grass earlier. You don’t have to take a look to know that he is staring at you, he always is. Like a weight on your body, his stare always feels like a warm blanket, heating up your insides and making you feel something you shouldn’t.

Eddie’s eyes are roaming your body, your glistening bare skin, the skimpy bikini bottoms that are only held together by the strings on the sides, the little bow coming undone slowly. He kneels down before you, making a gasp fall from your lips when the water from his hair drips on your belly and his cold hands touch your hip, fingers reaching for the strings so he can fix the little bow. 

You open your eyes to find him looking down with a smug smile as he plays with the strings on your bottoms, re-tying it for you. Your breath hitches in your throat from the touch of his hand and the closeness of him, if you were to sit up, your noses would bump together but you stay in place, only pushing yourself up on your elbows. 

“I’m sorry, sweets,” he chuckles softly, taking his sweet time as his fingertips graze your bare hip, “didn’t mean to get you wet,” he smirks, a look of mischief flashes in his eyes as water continues to drip from his body onto yours. 

“Are you sure?” You challenge him the way you always do, blinking at him innocently as you bring your knees up higher and bite your lip, making him gulp and blush instantly. 

You always know how to break him. 

Eddie is oh so confident and flirty, throwing looks and comments your way that are a little too suggestive for someone who is considered a best friend, but the moment you join in on his game, even if only subtly, he turns into a blushing mess, no longer the confident, cocky guy he wishes to be. 

But even when he turns into this, blushing and nervous, you can still feel that one certain energy radiating off him and it makes you squirm, it fills you with curiosity and the urge to cross that invisible line, your deepest desires, the ones that are locked away begging to be released. You never let them, you never even looked or paid attention to what you really wanted or craved. You played his game, you flirted back, you teased him but you never admitted to yourself that there was… something. 

“Hm, no,” Eddie murmurs, suggestively. He ties the knot, strongly and then, he hooks his finger around the strap, he pulls it back and lets it snap against your skin, making you jolt in your place, a tiny gasp falling from your lips once more as a bigger smirk appears on his face. His eyes roam your body, he takes you in fully before he leans back and plops down on his own towel, laying down, he places his arm behind his head, closing his eyes to the sun, he lets out a sigh of contentment, acting as though he didn’t just touch you the way best friends normally don’t do. Asshole. 

“This is nice, I’m glad we came out here.” 

You hum in agreement, taking advantage of the fact that his eyes are closed, you allow yourself to take a closer, better look at the man who had become your best and closest friend. He is attractive, very handsome, you aren’t blind, you never have been but he is your friend, you never allowed yourself to look at him a certain way but lately it’s become harder to stay so… blind, to not let his lingering touches make you weak in the knees, to not let his comments fill you with giddiness, to not feel something when he holds you in his arms, when he plays with your hair or places his hand on your thigh when you’re in his passenger seat. 

You don’t know where this sudden change has come from, it’s always been that way with him, from the very beginning, he’s been touchy and affectionate with you but it didn’t always make you so excited, it’s been a recent development, something that Nancy and Robin teased you about, they saw your reactions whenever he kissed your cheek and called you pet names, whenever he walked into a room only smiling the moment his eyes would meet yours. 

You never noticed it before, the feelings he left you with after all his sweet gestures and touches, only when your friends had brought it up to you, leaving you a blushing and a confused mess, did you start to open your eyes… a little, and suddenly things started to change, your reactions to his comments, no matter if they are flirty or sweet, your reactions to his lingering touches, the way his fingers would play with yours, the way they would drum against your skin, so very close to the hem of your skirt or your shirt, the way he would tuck your hair behind your ear or wipe the foam off your upper lip after taking the first sip of your morning latte before taking his thumb into his mouth and licking it off, moaning while doing so – what was normal before, suddenly wasn’t anymore, everything he did, everything he does now drives you crazy and leaves you yearning for more but you never dared to be the one to take another step forward, to cross that daring line, to make the first real move. 

He is still Eddie, your best friend, your soulmate, the person you don’t want to lose, especially over something like this, over reading into something that might not be there, over losing control of your own feelings. After all, this could all just be a part of… him. Maybe it’s just who he is, affectionate, teasing, flirty, daring. Maybe he is like that with everybody, not just you. 

But maybe not, maybe you are the only one and maybe, just maybe he is waiting for you to be the one to make another move, to take another step, maybe he has been waiting, maybe he has been waiting for a while now. 

You bite your lips so hard, you almost rip the skin open, your eyes are glued to his form, to the way his chest rises up and down, his wet hair a mess around him, lashes fluttering as his eyes are squeezed shut, your fingers itch to touch the ink on his pale skin, you lick your lips as your eyes follow his happy trail, mouth watering at the way his swim trunks are so low on his hips, his bulge so… god, you need to stop – but how can you? Your best friend is just so pretty. And his hands are so big, fingers so long and you have felt them on your skin before but you would be a goddamn liar if you said you didn’t think about them in other places. 

Your cheeks heat up at your own thoughts, though it doesn’t stop you from daydreaming some more and the longer you do, the more you start to lose yourself in them, wondering about all the different what if’s, wondering what would happen if you just made the move your friends have begged you to make, to be more daring, to be more teasing, to break him enough for him to do something you both clearly want. 

A bravery you don’t usually have, surges through your body, taking over completely. The urge to tease him back the way he teases you is so strong, so before you chicken out, before you think too much and too long, you reach behind you, undoing the bow he tied on your bikini top, you turn away from him and take the skimpy black thing off, throwing it down next to you, the cool breeze kisses your skin and if Eddie opened his eyes right now, he’d be met with the sight of your bare chest. 

You press your lips together and turn around, flipping your hair over your shoulder, you lay down on your stomach, stretching your arms out and letting out a sigh of contentment. You turn your head into his direction but close your eyes, even though you’re dying to see his reaction to you being topless but you are trying to play it cool, like it’s nothing. 

Eddie peeks one eye open after listening to all your movement and he almost chokes on his spit when he does, jaw falling slack, both eyes shoot open as he takes in the sight of you, of the skin that wasn’t bare only seconds ago – how, when, what?

He blinks, eyebrows furrowed, lips parted as he is gawking at you, at the way your boobs are pressed against the towel beneath you, at the softness of your skin, at the single drops of water still clinging to your body that he wants to touch oh so badly, your hair looks so shiny and soft, your face so content as you lay half naked next to him. 

Eddie’s cheeks heat up when he realizes that he would have seen you bare if only he opened his eyes a few seconds sooner. He licks his lips, nearly drooling over the sight of you. Suddenly, his trunks feel tighter than before when his mind takes him to places he only reserves for late nights when he is all alone and not afraid to risk to pop a boner. 

He tries to look away, he really does but he can’t, not when you look this hot. He allows his eyes to roam again and it only makes his case worse, his breathing quickens, his skin heats up, his hands itch to touch your soft skin, his lips long to trail kisses down your body, to have a little taste of you. 

If you were his, he would, he would start on your neck and he would kiss down to your shoulder and then your back, and he’d take it lower and lower until his lips would reach those skimpy panties, he’d take them off and taste you the way he always dreamed of, he’d lick a stripe up your pussy, suck on your clit, eat you out like the starved man that he is and he would get lost in your moans and your whines, in the pleasure that only he could make you feel. 

Eddie clears his throat, he nearly curses when he feels his dick twitching in need of you. He clenches his jaw, even more so when he sees your lips twitching into a smirk. Oh… Oh. 

He raises his eyebrows in surprise, his breath halting for a moment when he realizes what you did, you did this on purpose, you aimed to tease him. 

It’s not exactly something new, you being a tease but you have never taken things this far, you have never stepped up to his level. 

But now that you did… he can take things further as well, right?

If you decide to tease him like this, then he will tease right back. 

He pushes himself up, adjusting his trunks, he nearly lets out a groan when you wiggle your butt a little, pretending to get more comfortable. 

He bites his lip as he looks around in search for the sunscreen you have brought with you, he finds the bottle peeking out of your bag. He presses his palm on the grass beneath him, leaning over your body to reach for the yellow bottle. 

“What’re you doing, Eds?” You murmur, rather seductively

A smirk tugs at Eddie’s lips, the tone in your voice tells him that you believe you are in charge here and… maybe you are, right now, but he won’t let you win so easily. 

He chuckles lowly when a gasp tears from your pretty lips after he squirts the cold cream on your back. 

“Don’t want you to get burned, sweetheart,” he whispers, closing the cap of the bottle, he throws it on the ground before he lays his palms flat against your hot skin, spreading the white cream all over your back. 

You grow flustered and you start blushing, your breathing gets heavier and you visibly gulp when he starts massaging the sunscreen into your skin. You suck in a sharp breath when his hands move up to your shoulders, gripping you there for a moment before he moves back down, the coldness of his rings making you shudder a little. 

Eddie can’t even hide the smug look on his face after feeling your reaction, pride swelling in his chest when you sigh so beautifully because of his touch. 

You easily get lost in this, eyelashes fluttering, soft breaths and sighs falling from your lips as his strong hands move up and down your skin, touching you in ways that make you squirm beneath him. 

“Feels good,” you whisper as you arch your back a little, not knowing that just a small movement like this is enough to drive him insane, once again. 

“Fuck,” he curses softly under his breath, he swallows harshly. 

“What was that?” You ask, not hiding the smugness in your voice, very well. 

“Nothing,” he lies, “nothing, sweets.” 

“You sure?” 

He hums, shaking his head at your teasing, at the way you think that you will win the game that he started. 

Eddie moves his hands down to your sides, making sure to get the cream everywhere, so you won’t get burned, of course. His fingers dip dangerously low to the side of your boobs, and while it was only meant to tease you, to get a reaction out of you, he realizes that it was a mistake, only a little too late – it only makes his case worse when he feels just how soft and smooth your skin is that is usually hidden under all your clothes, when he feels himself craving to touch a little lower, to feel more of you, to make you feel–

“Mmmh.” 

Eddie freezes, hands halting at your sides, his big brown eyes widen and his lips part once again, he stares at the back of your head, stunned. 

You moaned at his touch, whimpered even, making those butterflies in his stomach feel stronger than ever. 

“Why’d you stop?” You mumble, wiggling your butt as though to tell him to keep going. 

Do you even know the power you hold over him? 

Do you even understand what you do to him? 

Eddie bites his lip, he bites hard, hard enough to taste iron. He sucks in a sharp breath, biting back the growl that threatens to fall from his mouth when he adjusts behind you, the rough material of his swim trunks rubbing against his dick. He is fucking rock hard and if you only turned around to take a look at him, you would see it. 

“I’m sorry, got a little distracted,” he says lowly, voice getting a little shaky. 

He feels so hot, and it’s not the sun that is making him sweat, it’s all you. 

He can see the way your lip twitches, the way your dimple shows when you smirk at his words. 

“Oh? By what, the birds?” You giggle. 

He chuckles, shaking his head at your question even though your eyes are still closed. He takes a moment to look at your surroundings, at the beautiful scenery, the trees and the big lake in front of Steve’s cabin – well, his parents cabin. 

God, he wonders where this weekend will take him, you and him. 

A weekend you were both supposed to spend with your friends, turned into this. Just you and him, and no one else. 

It’s only day one, and you are already close to making him cum in his swim trunks, like some pathetic teenage boy who couldn’t handle his crush’s teasing or touching. 

This will either be the best weekend of his life, or this might kill him – if you are only teasing, then this will surely kill him but if you are not, then he owes your friends a lot, for pretending to be sick or busy. He knows that they were lying when Robin fake coughed on the phone after telling him that she couldn’t make it, that she and Steve couldn’t make it, cause he got sick too… apparently. 

And Nancy forgot that she promised to help her mom with something, and if Nancy couldn’t come, then Jonathan couldn’t either of course – which led to Argyle staying back as well, cause where would he ever go without his best buddy? 

Eddie looks back down at you, at his best friend, who is laying half naked before him so comfortably, teasing him so freely. Another sigh escapes your lips and you squirm beneath him once again. 

Yeah, no matter how this will end, you will be the death of him. 

“Yeah, the birds,” he mumbles, snorting at his own words. 

He leans down closer to you, squeezing your sides which makes you jolt a little, a giggle falling from your lips. 

“I’m sorry,” he chuckles, eyes lighting up at the sweet sound, “I forgot how ticklish you are,” he teases, as if. 

“Mhmm sure you did, Eddie.” 

With a mischievous smile, he decides to take his teasing further, playfully digging his fingers into your waist, he begins to tickle you, making you yelp and jolt in surprise as you start squirming beneath his touch, giggles now falling freely from your mouth as his name rolls off your tongue so effortlessly, awakening those butterflies in his stomach. God, he wishes he could make you call out his name in different ways. 

You jump up, with your arms covering your front, one hand pressing against your boobs, hiding only just a little as you turn to face your best friend. You watch the way his eyes widen as they instantly fall to your chest, lust flashing in them, jaw dropping as his cheeks redden right this second, his expression makes you giggle even harder, even more so when you push him back and he falls onto the grass, flat on his butt, wet curls hanging in front of his hair. 

Eddie is so stunned by you, he can barely move as he stares at you, at your half naked form. God, you are so beautiful it hurts. 

The afternoon sun begins to turn golden, kissing your glowy skin and all your curves, your hair cascades down your shoulders, your hand that barely hides anything pressing against your boobs, he wishes it was his own. Licking his lips, he pushes himself up on his elbows, letting his eyes roam your body, shamelessly, dreaming about the way he would love to get between those delicious looking thighs of yours, the way he’d kiss every inch of your body, leaving no trace unmarked, the way he would nuzzle his nose into your neck and inhale your sweet scent, not playfully the way he usually does, but with a trail of kisses that he would leave behind. 

He would worship you in ways he can’t even begin to describe. Oh, how often Eddie finds himself up at night, working on yet another song about you, thinking of words that haven’t been created yet, strong enough to describe you. 

He feels uncomfortable in his swim trunks that are getting a little too tight, his skin feels on fire, not from the sun but from you. He lusts after you, yes, but there is also more than that, so much more. It isn’t just the lust that makes these feelings so intense, it’s all his deepest feelings for you, feelings that only his notebook filled with song texts know about… and maybe your friends, who aren’t as oblivious as you are. 

“I’m gonna take a shower, and you should too,” your voice pulls him out of his thoughts. 

Eddie clears his throat, watching you get up, not bothering to pick up your top or your dress that you wore earlier, you simply keep your chest hidden by your right arm. 

“You’re helping me cook dinner,” you give him a pointed look before you turn around and begin to walk back to the house. 

Eddie smiles cheekily as he pushes himself up further, eyes glued to your butt now. 

“Are you telling me to get into the shower with you?” He calls after you, unaware of the butterflies that he caused in your stomach now. 

You don’t turn around, you keep walking, hiding the flustered expression on your face from him. You flip him off without looking back, biting back your smile when he laughs loudly. 

Eddie watches, craning his neck to see more of you, the way your butt jiggles as you skip up the stairs. He bites his lip, groaning at the sight of it. 

“Goddamn.” 

You will be the death of him.

-

It’s dark outside by the time Eddie comes out of the steamy bathroom, the cabin is mostly dark too, candles illuminate the living room and the sound of music fills the space. A smile lingers on his face as he makes his way down the hallway, his wet curls bouncing with each step that he takes, he throws on a clean shirt, his gray sweatpants hang low on his hips. 

A groan almost falls from his lips when he walks into the kitchen to you standing there in nothing but one of his shirts, now that sight is nothing new to him but it never fails to take his breath away, though usually you have on more than just the shirt. Your bare legs are glowy beneath the dim lights, from hours in the sun and that delicious smelling cream you always put on your skin after showering, you sway your hips to the music, shirt riding up in the process. Eddie can’t help but wonder if you are wearing any panties at all beneath his shirt. Fuck. He shouldn’t let his mind go there, you have done enough teasing for the day, he almost jerked off in the shower and maybe he should have, maybe that would have released some of the tension in him but he wouldn’t have been able to stay quiet, he never is. 

God, this really will be a long weekend filled with torture and teasing. He knows he should probably stop playing this dangerous game but he just can’t help but play into it. 

He slowly makes his way to you, you’re humming to the music, knife held in your hand as you cut up vegetables, an opened bottle of beer on the counter before you, your damp hair is braided loosely, falling down your back. He can smell your body wash from here, the sweetness of it – of you is so intoxicating to him, he wants nothing more than to wrap his arms around your waist, pull you into him and bury his face in the crook of your neck, inhale your scent and kissing your soft skin, he craves it so very badly, even more so, he craves for it to be something normal. 

Eddie wants you to be more than just his best friend. 

Everybody knows it, everybody but you. 

And maybe it’s better this way, maybe he would lose you if you did find out. 

You might be a tease, you might let him touch you in ways no one else is allowed to, you might give him hope sometimes, the hope that you could feel more than just something platonic for him but at the end of the day you are still best friends and he can’t lose that, especially not because he can’t control his feelings. 

Because what happens when you do find out and you don’t feel the same? 

What happens then? 

What happens if it drives you away? 

What happens if he loses you? 

And he can’t allow that to happen, he can’t lose you, not you, anyone but you. 

Eddie knows he should do himself a favor and stop being so touchy and affectionate with you, it does him no good, if anything, it makes him want you even more but he can’t help it, he has to take what he can get… right? 

He comes up behind you, snaking his arms around your waist, he breathes in your sweetness, chuckling when you tense up for a second before a cute giggle falls from your lips. 

“You scared me,” you whisper, tilting your head back, you look up at him as you ease into his touch. 

“Sorry sweets, didn’t mean to,” he murmurs, teasing you with that pretty smile of his as he snatches a piece of the cucumber you’ve been cutting and bites into it, winking at you as he steps away again and takes a look into the large pot on the stove. 

“Pasta?”

“Pasta Arrabiata,” you say, imitating the Italian accent that Steve always makes whenever he is cooking. 

Eddie chuckles, “wow that was horrible.” 

“Shut up,” you giggle, scrunching your nose at him. 

If you knew how his heart flutters at your laughter and at your cute nose scrunches. 

“Since when do we put cucumber in pasta?”

The disgusted look on your face makes him laugh again, he leans against the counter, crossing his arms over his chest as he eyes you up and down. 

“I’m also making a salad, it’s for you, you need to eat more veggies.”

His lips curl into yet another smile, warmth blooms in his chest. 

You take care of him, you always do. From making sure that he eats enough when he gets a little too lost in writing songs or working on campaigns to making sure that he wears a hat and a scarf when it’s cold outside, whether it’s something small or big, you are always there to look after him, you’ve always been there. 

“Alright, I’m eating the greens just for you, sweets.” 

He licks his lips as he eyes every inch of your exposed skin, tracing your soft features with the longing look in his brown eyes. The way his shirt looks on your body, the way your hair falls in front of your eyes despite you tucking it behind your ear just moments ago, the way you bite your lower up as you give him a disapproving look. 

“No,” you shake your head, pointing your knife at him, “you gotta eat them for yourself.”

“Are you threatening me?” He smirks, closing the gap between you both again, you instantly lower the knife and place it on the counter. 

You shrug, teasing him with a sweet smile, “what if I am?”

Eddie licks his lips, inching closer and closer to you, a smile tugs at his mouth, he hums as he raises his hand up to your face, combing his fingers through your wet hair before he tucks the fallen pieces behind your ear again. 

He is unaware of the effect he has on you, of the fluttering in your chest, of the burning in your skin, of the shaky breaths you suck in. 

“Then I think that’s really hot,” he winks at you as he moves his hand down your neck and then your shoulder, sliding it down along your spine, lower and lower until he’s holding your hip and pressing himself against you as he moves onto your other side, slower than necessary. 

Your lips part in surprise, every trace that he has touched starts to burn, your knees grow weak and your heart starts beating faster – how much longer can you deny the emotions he causes inside you?

“So, how can I help?” 

He is teasing you, you can hear it in his voice, and you don’t have to turn around to face him to know that there is a smirk on his face. 

“Set the table, pick a movie to watch later, dinner is almost ready.” 

“Yes, ma’am,” he murmurs into your ear before he walks away without another word, giving you a moment to take a few deep breaths. 

You take a sip of your cold beer, closing your eyes for a moment, you listen to your beating heart, you feel the goosebumps on your skin, you feel the rush of blood to your cheeks, the weakness you feel for your best friend. 

How much longer can you deny what is really inside of you, that it’s not just physical attraction? 

Your heart flutters when his deep voice sounds through the dining room as he sings along to the music, your lips curl into an adoring smile. You can hear him rummaging through the drawers, trying to find the table cloth you assume. 

Picking up the knife again, you continue chopping your vegetables, finishing up on your salad, though you quickly get lost in this… domestic energy you both have created. It feels so warm, so safe, so familiar. A feeling you can’t imagine sharing with anyone other than your Eddie. 

He comes back into the kitchen, humming, he grabs two plates and cutlery and places them on the counter before he passes by you, without a teasing smile or comment, he places his hand on your lower back, he reaches over your shoulder to retrieve two wine glasses from the shelf and steps away again, leaving the kitchen once more. 

It all feels so natural, so normal and yet, it makes you struggle to breathe because the butterflies in your stomach go wild – just the way they always do, but now it becomes harder and harder to not pay attention to them. 

You take another deep breath, willing yourself to calm down, to push aside your feelings, to keep doing what you did before… be unaware of what is buried deep within your heart. So, you move along and distract yourself with finishing cooking dinner, not allowing your mind to take you further into this pit of hell as you call it, because that’s what love and feelings are, hell. 

There is no good in love, there is no peace in having feelings.

It’s a rollercoaster ride that ends no matter how long it lasts, pleasant or not, it ends. 

And you refuse to let feelings get in the way of yours and Eddie’s friendship, he means too much to you to risk taking a step further into something that your stupid heart desires, you love him too much to let your lingering feelings ruin what you both have, besides… who is to say that he could feel something for you? 

You are his best friend and he is yours, that’s all you’ve ever been and it’s all you’ll ever be, best friends, nothing more or less, best friends who are affectionate with one another, who tease each other, who sleep in each other’s arms and do things that other best friend’s might not do… Though when you step into the dining room with the heavy pot in your hands, you halt in your tracks, freezing at the sight before you. 

The table is set but not like usual, it makes you struggle to keep pushing away those feelings that have been sneaking their way to the surface because why did he place the plates so close to each other when the table is so big? And why did he place candles on the table and light them up instead of keeping the lights on? And why did he change the channel on the radio? Why is slow music playing instead of the rock channel he usually settles for when there is no better option for him? 

You can handle his teasing, you can handle his touching, his flirting, his suggestive comments and looks he gives you so often. 

But this is something else, this is something that would have normally made you run, a table set up so romantically, a dinner that seems to become something intimate. Yeah, if someone else had set this up, you would’ve definitely ran, you would’ve felt anxious, suffocated. 

Those feelings don’t exist with him though, it’s quite the opposite, even with the lingering fear inside of you for what you feel for him. You feel giddy. 

“Picked the movie, sweets,” Eddie calls from the living room, snapping you out of your troubled thoughts. He enters the room with a grin on his face. 

You clear your throat and finally take the final steps to the table, putting down the pot in the middle, you glance at your best friend. 

“Yeah? What’d you pick?” 

“Something neither of us have seen yet,” he winks at you, moving closer and closer until he is right in front of you again. He grabs the chair and pulls it back, gazing down at you with his dark eyes, “sit.”

“I gotta get the rest of the food–”

“I’ll get it, now sit down, princess,” he murmurs. 

Whenever his voice gets so low, your knees feel like they’ll buckle at any moment, shivers run down your spine and your cheeks grow hot. 

“Alright,” you chuckle, plopping down on the wooden chair, you gaze up at your best friend, batting your eyelashes at him. 

Eddie sucks in a sharp breath, there is not much you have to do to drive him crazy. 

“Smells really good in here,” he comments, the mouth watering smell of pasta sauce and garlic bread makes his stomach growl. 

“Thanks Eds, now get the rest of the food before it gets cold.” 

“Yes, ma’am,” he winks at you, squeezing your shoulder before he turns around and makes his way out of the room and into the kitchen. 

You take a deep breath when he’s gone, rolling your shoulders and trying to calm your nerves, your heart is racing and it makes you feel ridiculous. You are here with Eddie, your best friend, Eddie. You got nothing to feel nervous about, you’ve been here plenty of times before, at dinner alone with him… though, it was never like this, you never had candle light dinners with slow music playing in the back. And his touches, his smiles, his voice never drove you this crazy before, he never made your heart flutter, his hands never made your skin feel hot, he never made you feel like you’d fall to the ground because your knees felt like jelly, he never made you feel those things before until recently… or did he? 

“I’m starving,” Eddie says dramatically as he places the salad bowl and the garlic bread on the table. Before he takes a seat, he opens the wine bottle and reaches for your glass, he glances at you as he starts pouring it in your glass, he notices your flushed cheeks and how fidgety you are in your seat as you eye him up and down, it makes his heart flutter. 

“We can’t have that,” you chuckle, reaching for his plate, you start filling it with salad first to which he protests, claiming that it will only make him starve even more. “You need some healthy food!”

“Not too much of it though,” he shakes his head as he lifts the lid of the pot, inhaling with a smile on his face, “I need that.” 

Your giggle makes his smile widen. 

“Alright.”

“You know I love your pasta,” he grins as he watches you fill the plate. 

“That’s Steve’s pasta,” you chuckle. 

“Nah, that’s his recipe, you cooked it,” he retorts, tilting his head to the side, “besides, you do it better.”

Warmth fills your chest and your cheeks, your smile gets even bigger now. 

“Don’t tell him that! He’ll be distraught!” 

“Don’t worry, it’s our secret,” he mumbles with a grin on his face as he finally takes the seat across from you, taking the plate from your hands when you hand it to him with a soft ‘thank you’. 

He waits for you to fill your own plate before he picks up the fork or even takes a sip of the wine you picked when you went grocery shopping together this morning. He leans back and takes a look around, your surroundings are so different than usual, so unlike the small apartment he recently moved into where you eat your dinners at his tiny kitchen table. He appreciates the home cooked meals you always bless him with and the way you always want to take care of him, it makes him feel warm, it makes him feel safe. 

Eddie wants to do the same for you, he wants to make you feel the way you make him feel but he believes that he can’t measure up, that he can’t give you what you give him, that he can’t provide you the same feeling of safety or warmth and maybe that is the sole reason why he hasn’t made a move on you yet, not because he is scared of ruining your friendship – god, he wants to ruin it so bad. But because you deserve more than he can give you, you deserve this, a big house with a stupid fireplace, a big garden, stability, someone who can take care of you, someone who can give you more than a small, shitty apartment, someone who can give you more than just the flowers he gives you or the pastries he brings you when you’re taking your lunch breaks at work. 

Yeah, your friendship is very precious to him, he is scared of losing you, every goddamn day he wonders if this will be the day where you don’t show up for him but it isn’t the reason for his lack of effort in fighting for what he actually wants, it’s the fact that he believes that you deserve better than him, someone less like him, someone more like… Steve. 

So he settles for loving you from afar, he tries to spoil you, he tries as best as he can. He teases you whenever he gets the chance to, he becomes giddy when you react to it, when you blush and giggle or even tease him back the way you did today, it sparks something in him, maybe it’s confidence or maybe just an illusion that you could feel the same, whatever it is, he basks in the feeling in those moments. 

His eyes soften and the beating of his heart becomes stronger as he watches you, the way you dig your teeth into your bottom lip, the way your beautiful eyes shine in the dim light, the light flush in your cheeks making you look so damn cute, the way your smile only widens when you glance at him, a small huff falling from your mouth. 

“What are you looking at?” You tease, putting down your plate before you. 

You. 

He always looks at you. 

Eddie knows he won’t have this forever, someday you will meet someone who will give you everything that he wishes he could, someday he won’t be the one sitting across from you enjoying your dinner, someday he won’t be the one in your life. 

“At your shirt, is it new… or?” He teases, acting like he didn’t just get lost in his head, thinking of your future that he might not be a part of. 

You look down at his shirt, smiling proudly, you stole it from him the last time you stayed over,  “mhm got it from this store called the drawer.”

Eddie snorts, though he adores the look on your face, “you’re so lame, the drawer? Really?”

“Mhmm,” you nod, picking up the fork you start eating happily. 

“Who sold it to you?” Eddie asks, squinting his eyes at you. 

“Oh, this uh… really handsome guy, said he’s in a band, corroded coffin?” You raise your brow, pretending to think. “Yeah, that’s what it was.”

Eddie’s stomach flips in excitement at the compliment. You’ve called him handsome plenty of times before, but it never fails to make him blush. 

“Damn, he sounds really cool,” Eddie says, laughing. 

You nod, a serious and adoring look now flashing in your features, no hint of amusement behind those eyes, no teasing, just pure adoration for him, “he is, he is the coolest actually.”

He gets flustered easily when he’s with you but when you look at him like this, with that sweet smile and those soft eyes, he doesn’t know what to do with himself, he doesn’t know what to say or how to act, so he hides his face by looking down at the delicious food in front of him, a sheepish smile resting on his face, one that makes your own even bigger. He finally takes a bite of the pasta and his eyes instantly close as he moans at the taste of it, making you giggle yet again. 

“Fuck me, yeah I’m sorry sweets, but I ain’t letting you get married, you’re stuck with me,” he jokes as he takes another bite, completely forgetting about all the anxious thoughts that swirled in his mind just moments ago. 

“Oh, you mean I’m stuck being your private chef?” 

“I wouldn’t call it that.”

You raise your eyebrows at him, chewing on the garlic bread slowly, you try to ignore the heat building up in your stomach as you look into his chocolate eyes, waiting for him to say that word.

“Oh, then what would you call it?”

Eddie looks at you through hooded eyes, a teasing smirk tugging at his plump lips.

“Housewife.”

A surprised giggle falls from your lips, though your cheeks start burning, especially under his gaze. Something tugs at your chest, something strong, something warm. Housewife. You never craved to be that, you never had such desires. Sure, you always dreamed of finding the one, finding true love, finding someone who will love you the way you can love, the way you always wished to love but that’s it, you never imagined yourself past the dating stage, you never daydreamed of weddings and a husband, you never thought of becoming a wife, a housewife at that but… when you think of yourself as that with Eddie by your side, with your best friend, with the one who had always been by your side through thick and thin, something in you beats a little stronger. 

You clear your throat, lowering your gaze to his ringed fingers, you can’t help but let your mind take you to sacred places. 

Eddie watches you intensely, eyes lighting up at the flustered state you are suddenly in, a state he only ever sees you in when he teases you with touches, with pick up lines, with his flirtations but never this. There is a little spark in him now, the sparkle of hope. 

“Well that would make you my husband.” Your voice is shaky, filled with nerves and something else that he can’t decipher at this moment. 

Oh, Eddie would put a ring on your fingers right this second. 

He never really planned his future, he never really saw one, especially not one in which he would be happy with a wife and kids by his side but he would be lying if he said that he doesn’t want these things with you. You make him crave things that were never even a thought of his before he met you, you make him want to be that for you, a husband. 

He doesn’t believe that he can give you what you want, what you need, what you deserve but he knows one thing for sure, if he was given the chance, he would make you so damn happy. 

“Would that be so bad?” 

You look up again and into his eyes, something in them is different now, something in the way he looks at you is so… intense and raw, there is a softness in them, one stronger than usual. 

Would that be bad?

You shake your head before you can even come up with the right words to say, or with words you should say. Something has changed, perhaps a long time ago or just now, but you know one thing for sure, your heart never beat this strongly before and your hands never itched to touch his so badly. 

You know the truth is hidden behind the walls you have put up, but that wall started crumbling a long time ago, long before you had the chance to even notice. 

The energy in the room has shifted into something more… intimate and it’s not the candles or the music, it adds to it, but those aren’t the main reasons, it’s the energy you both have created, it’s the lingering touches, it’s his foot touching yours under the table, not playfully like usual, it’s different, it’s all so different but it’s good. A comfortable silence takes over the room as you continue eating and as the seconds and the minutes pass, and you both sip on your wines, pouring a second glass, you both get a little bolder when the alcohol hits you. 

Your hands inch closer and closer to each other, your eye contact becomes a little more intense, making your breathing stutter and your heart skip several beats. 

And when he is done with his food, he pushes his plate aside and leans his elbows on the table, he clears his throat and takes a deep breath and then, he brushes his fingertips against your own before he envelopes your hand fully, taking it into his large one. 

You can’t describe the feelings rushing through you, he held your hand plenty of times before but until now, you never let yourself feel the rush of it, you never allowed yourself to pay attention to the electric feeling cursing through your veins but you allow it now, slowly… you allow it. 

“They’re really missing out, aren’t they?” You speak the first words that come to your mind as you stare into your best friend's beautiful eyes. 

Eddie looks around the dining room, shrugging when he looks back at you, his eyes roaming your face, his lips curl into a smile. 

“I don’t know, I kinda like it just being the two of us, we never really get the chance to be alone like this.”

You nod in agreement, “that’s true, I like it too,” you murmur before you reach for your glass and take a big sip of wine. 

“More wine and weed for us,” Eddie jokes, wiggling his eyebrows at you. 

You roll your eyes playfully, setting the glass back down, you tilt your head to the side, “speaking of weed, wanna roll us a joint?” 

Eddie doesn’t want to let go of your hand just yet but he nods, he could use that relaxation anyways, maybe it will calm his nerves around you before he does something that he might end up regretting later on. 

“Yeah, I’m gonna clean this up first.”

You shake your head, “no, I can do it–”

“Sweetheart,” Eddie says sternly, glaring at you, “I know I said housewife, I hope you know that doesn’t mean slave.” 

You can’t help but giggle at the seriousness on his face or in his voice, “Eddie, I hope you know that that’s exactly what most men think of when they want a housewife.” 

He frowns in disgust, scoffing at that, he begrudgingly lets go of your hand and pushes his chair back. 

“Well, most men are pigs who don’t even deserve a wife in the first place,” he says, getting up, he glares at you and points at you to stay seated. “You don’t have to do all the work, you cook, I clean up, it’s simple.”

A smile graces your features, you tap the table before you reach for the wine bottle, pouring yourself a third glass, “well then, whatever you say, husband,” you giggle and get up as well, holding your hands up in surrender when he gives you a warning glance, “don’t worry, I won’t lift a finger, I’m gonna grab my wine and wait for you in the living room.” 

“Yeah,” Eddie murmurs as he gathers the dirty plates, “sit your pretty ass down.” 

You definitely feel the wine in your system now, that fuzzy feeling and the slight dizziness feels so welcoming though. 

“Yes, sir.”

Before Eddie can stop his mouth from running, those words tumble out of his mouth just like that. 

“Good girl.” 

You nearly choke on your spit and trip over nothing, his words rush right to your core, your cheeks start burning hotter than before. 

Good girl. 

He called you a good girl, with that raspy, deep voice of his that never fails to make your insides crawl with need, that never fails to ring through your head when you’re in your bed with your hand between your thighs, imagining him and his voice calling you just that. 

You don’t know how you manage to keep your composure but you do, only allowing a soft giggle to leave your lips as you continue your way out of the dining room and into the living room, you round the corner and rush to the big couch where he luckily can’t see you, your knees almost buckle before you can even take a seat. 

You close your eyes and sigh out a breath you didn’t know you were holding. Pressing a hand to your chest, you nearly gasp at the beating of your heart. 

“Oh my god,” you whisper to yourself. 

Eddie will be the death of you, you are sure of it, if not tonight then tomorrow, and if not then, then on the last day of your trip. 

The veil that was hiding all your truths was already being lifted when you were still in Hawkins, slowly everything was coming out, all the feelings you were denying, all the things you were so afraid of admitting, you lost control and power a long time ago. The moment Robin opened her eyes to what was there this whole time, the moment she confronted you about your feelings for him was the moment you could no longer hide. The veil is no longer there, it’s long gone and lost with the wind. 

You run your fingers through your hair and lean back into the soft cushions, taking a big gulp of the red wine that will surely give you a headache tomorrow morning, you keep your eyes closed for a moment, you begin to curse her out in your head because all your reactions to his words and touches just now only confirmed all her beliefs. 

Fuck Robin for saying all that shit to you that changed your feelings and opened your eyes completely, a month ago. Fuck her for telling you that you indeed have feelings for Eddie, for your best friend. Fuck her for making you start realizing it and be self conscious for it. Fuck her for making you feel scared of losing Eddie because of it. 

“Fuck,” you whisper to yourself, you open your eyes and look around the lightly dimmed room, you take in the sound of Eddie’s voice, of his humming to the music, of the way your heart flutters more and more. 

You are so fucked. 

You will ruin the friendship, you are sure of it. 

If only you knew that this is exactly what he wants. 

You keep yourself busy with your wine glass, staring into blank space as you continue letting your thoughts eat at you, letting the insecurities and the doubts creep in, when all you want to do is get lost in the feeling of what he gave to you at the dinner table, just moments ago. 

You are so lost in your head, you don’t even notice the music being turned off, you don’t even hear his footsteps or his voice until he is standing right before you after throwing a bunch of different snacks on the coffee table. 

“I know the munchies are gonna hit you,” your best friend chuckles as he finally sits down beside you, joint already between his fingers, lighter on the coffee table. He turns to you, wiggling his eyebrows at you as he offers you the joint. 

Yeah, maybe this will help, maybe this will relax you enough to get a grip on yourself again, maybe this will stop you from doing something that will make you regret. 

Your heart, your body, everything in you seems to be sick of living in denial though because before your mind can kill this moment, you are already moving forward, looking into his eyes, you lean down, closer and closer, you wrap your lips around the joint that is still snug between his fingers. 

The widening of his eyes, the parting of his lips, snaps you out of whatever had possessed you, though not enough, not even in the slightest. 

You raise your brows at him expectedly, waiting for him to light up the joint for you. 

The flush in his cheeks, the rosy color taking over his face, his squirming makes satisfaction rush you. 

You were teasing him all morning, all afternoon and every time you added one more, you wanted to risk more, but now things just have gotten out of hand, you got lost in your own little game and you let your feelings, your desires take full control of you. 

Poor Eddie doesn’t know what to do with himself as he looks down at you, if it wasn’t for the alcohol in his system, he would lose all composure and stutter like a little kid around his crush. He manages to reach for the lighter and he never looks away from your pretty eyes or your lips, or the shirt that keeps riding up on your thighs, a little more and more. 

He lights the joint and he is surprised when you don’t look away, when your eyes stay locked with his and a satisfied moan escapes you – only worsening his case. You inhale deeply and furrow your eyebrows in concentration, a lazy smile spreads on your kissable lips and you lean back further after blowing out the smoke. You bring your knees up to your chest and hand him the joint. “That’s nice,” you sigh out in pleasure, “I needed that.” 

“You’re starting to sound like an addict,” Eddie smirks, hiding his blushing cheeks behind his curls as he takes the joint from your fingers and places it between his lips, unaware of the way you follow his every movement as he gets comfortable beside you, resting his feet on the table, he stretches his arm out and wraps it around the headrest behind you. 

“What… movie did you pick out?” You ask him and he doesn’t even notice your stuttering or the way your eyes are glued to his exposed skin as his shirt rides up, exposing his happy trail. 

Eddie shrugs, reaching for the remote, he glances at you, “I dunno, one of the movies Steve recommended we should watch.” 

“Oh?”

“Mhmm,” He nods and presses play before he throws the remote on the coffee table, “let’s see how good his taste is.”

“You already know he loves the cheesy shit,” you laugh and scoot closer to him with your wine glass still in your hand, you’re searching for his warmth. 

“Yeah, he does,” Eddie chuckles. 

He lowers his gaze to your thighs, noticing the goosebumps on your skin, he puts the joint into the ashtray and he reaches for the knitted blanket thrown over the couch, he spreads it open and covers your legs with it, “don’t want you freezing, sweets,” he murmurs. 

Your eyes soften for him, a smile spreading on your lips. You lean forward and place your wine glass on the coffee table and then you scoot closer to him and throw the blanket over his lap as well before you place your head on his chest, snuggling up against him with a content look on your face… beside the blushing on your cheeks. 

Eddie wraps his arm around you without a second thought – this is nothing unusual for you, neither is the hand holding, or the sharing of clothes or the intimate touches but everything you do today, that you usually do as well, feels so different, it makes him nervous, it makes you nervous, it feels like the first time. 

And when you place your hand above his heart, he grows anxious that you might feel just how strongly it’s beating for you, he is scared that you will figure out his feelings and that that will make you run, run from him. 

“Your heart is racing,” you whisper softly, causing him to tense up a little but when you press your chin against his chest and you gaze up into his eyes, he feels a sense of calmness bleed through him, safety. 

Eddie blinks, not knowing what to say without giving away the truth, without giving away just how much he wants to kiss you right now, how much he wants to make you his, how badly he wants to confess and get it off his chest. 

“Is everything okay?” Your angelic voice makes him feel weak, the candle light makes you look so soft, your scent makes him feel drunk, his lips yearn to touch yours, his heart screams for you. 

God, he really wants to kiss you so bad. 

And he wants to kiss you even more when he sees the way your own eyes flicker between his lips, his neck and his eyes. He tightens his hold on you, prompting you to scoot even closer as you lean your warm body into his as your hand slips down to his stomach, your nails grazing the sliver of exposed skin on his stomach, he nearly whimpers at the feeling. You truly know how to drive him crazy. 

“Yeah,” he whispers, lips curling into a smile, “everything is perfect.” 

Almost perfect. 

It would be perfect if he could just grab your face and smash his lips against yours, kissing you breathless. 

You bite your lower lip as you keep staring up at him, you look as though you want to say something, your eyebrows pull together whenever you hold something back, whenever you desire to speak up about something – he doesn’t pressure you to talk though, he never does, he gives you time, as always. 

His eyelashes flutter, his lips part in surprise when he watches you move closer to him, closer and closer until your lips are pressed against his jaw, you peck him once before you shyly pull away and bury your face in his chest, turning your attention back to the TV right as the movie begins to play and he is glad that you do, because his eyes widen the way they probably never did before and blood rushes to his cheeks, no doubt making him look like a tomato right now, his heart feels as though it will beat out of his chest at any moment. 

You were teasing him this morning, you were very clear about that, the smirk and the smugness on your face gave it away every time but you are no longer teasing now, this is different, this is something else, this is something new. 

Eddie swallows the lump in his throat and he takes a deep breath, exhaling slowly and shakily. 

He wonders if you know the effect you have on him, he wonders if you know how he feels for you, he wonders if you know just what he would do for you. 

“Pass me the joint?” He whispers, not recognizing his own voice due to how shaky it is. 

You do as he asks, pulling away for just a second, you reach for the joint and hand it to him before you settle back comfortably against his chest, pressing your cheek tightly against it. 

Despite the nervousness in him, he keeps his arm wrapped around you tightly, and he even takes it a little further, becoming a little bolder, he sneaks his hand under your shirt and lays his plat flatly against your warm back.

You sigh in contentment and curl further into him, welcoming the touch of his hand, especially when he starts rubbing up and down. 

“That feels so nice,” you murmur, moaning softly, “don’t stop, Eddie.” 

Of course it wasn’t the greatest move to make, of course it would backfire, of course he would be the one with the problem. It’s already not helping that you’re almost fully on top of him, hand underneath his shirt as your nails scratch against his skin and now you are moaning because of him. 

He places the joint between his lips and takes a long drag, needing it desperately. 

“Your hands always feel so nice, Eds.” The words tumble fall from your lips just like that, like you no longer find yourself caring about the consequences of your words or your actions, maybe it’s the alcohol and the weed in your system that makes you so careless and bold, or maybe it’s the reassuring touch of your best friend that gives you the confidence to let you say what’s on your mind. 

Eddie freezes, shocked he stares at the movie playing on the screen, his hand stops moving as well for a moment, he wonders if he really heard you right. You press against his hand again, wanting more. 

“And you don’t know what they can do, sweets,” he rasps into your ear, confidently and like he isn’t losing his mind over you. 

A whimper sounds through the room, your whimper. You try to conceal it by coughing into your hand but he heard it, and he felt how you tensed up at his words.

He swallows harshly, squirming beneath you, he tries his hardest to hold back that growl. His hand slips from under your shirt and down to your thigh when you lean forward to reach for the joint in the ashtray. 

“Rolling good joints?” You murmur, trying to hide your nervousness and how flustered you really are. 

Eddie can’t help but snort, mumbling a soft ‘sure’ to your question. 

Despite the tension in the room and your unwanted awkwardness, time keeps passing and the night goes on, the movie continues playing, moving into a direction that neither of you expected at the start of it – what begins with an innocent scene of the beautiful lead getting ready for her date with the guy she is keeping a secret, develops into something different, something more, something that should not have the effect on you that it does right now but when they start kissing in his car, slowly and sensually at first, her fingers buried in his long hair as his slip under her shirt, you can’t help but bite your lip. Your skin grows hot, your thighs clench together, your grip on his shirt tightens as your mind flips this scene into you kissing Eddie in his car. 

The wine was supposed to help, the weed too, but neither of them did, neither of them managed to give you the calming effect that you were hoping for, if anything both only heightened your senses and intensified absolutely everything in you, because suddenly, his body feels so much closer, his cologne so much more intoxicating than usual, his touch heating your skin on fire, his breath on your skin tickles you and those evil thoughts in your head make you wonder what it would feel like to feel his breath elsewhere, to feel his lips on your skin and his hands holding you tightly, keeping you in place as his lips touch parts of you only your hands did before. 

Your heart starts beating faster and you begin to lose composure, the rational voice in your head is gone for good, desire and need taking over now, a confidence you didn’t know you had rushing through you as you move your leg, pressing the heel of your foot against his shin. 

And while you are getting bolder, Eddie is trying his best to stay calm, to not act upon his feelings and ruin the one good thing in his life, despite the clear signs you are currently giving, he makes no move, even when he wants nothing more but to bury his face in your neck and suck on your skin until you are marked up by him. The smell of your perfume drives him insane, the feeling of your skin pressed against his makes his stomach flutter with no end near in sight, his heart hasn’t stopped racing yet. 

The blanket slips from your lower half, his shirt has ridden up on your body, revealing the panties you are wearing, the black lace resting so perfectly on your soft skin. He clenches his jaw at the sight of it, biting back the moan that wants to fall off his lips so badly. 

Something else flutters now, not just his heart or those butterflies in his stomach and it makes him so uncomfortable because he won’t be able to hide it, not right now. 

Soft moans fill the living room, along with the sounds of lips smacking together. You bite your lip even harder, hold onto him even tighter as your eyes stay glued to the screen, watching intently as the couple undresses each other slowly, their hands becoming more and more desperate on each other, whimpers getting louder. 

You are so lost in it, you let your body move on its own, your foot continues to slide up his shin and his knee, hip angling as you twist your body further into him. As the scene gets more and more intense, the thoughts in your head do too. 

The coil in your stomach grows, burning hotly, you are throbbing between your legs, growing wetter and wetter each passing second as you imagine yourself moaning like the girl on the TV – moaning for him, with him. 

Eddie is frozen in place, stunned at everything that is happening this very moment, not only is the scene very erotic but the moves you are pulling now are just about enough for him to get hard – and he can’t exactly conceal anything, not when he is wearing grey sweatpants and you are tightly pressed against him. 

Do you even know what you are doing to him? 

When Eddie shifts beneath you and his fingers dig deeper into your skin, you lower your head and tear your eyes from the screen to his lap and your mouth waters in an instant, eyes growing wide and the burning in your stomach only worsens. 

“Got a problem there, Eds?” You blurt out as you stare at the very prominent bulge.

He wants to crawl under the blanket and hide his flustered face but instead he rolls his eyes, trying to act cool, averting his gaze from you and back to the screen, pretending that it’s the girl in the movie that caused this. 

“I am just a man, leave me alone…”

A giggle escapes you, and you look up at your best friend to find him blushing furiously. His long lashes kissing his skin every time he blinks, his dark eyes shine so prettily, his lips are just so… so kissable. His neck is so perfect to be marked up by you. His dark hair cascading down to his shoulders so perfectly, but you want to make a mess of him. 

“Aw, poor man,” you tease him before you finally let go of any doubts, of any fears or anxious thoughts, you grab the joint from between his fingers and put it back on the ashtray and then, you lean back to him and do something that you always craved to do, you press your lips against his jaw, kissing him. 

His lips part in surprise, heart stopping for a moment, he stares into blank space now as you repeat the motion, pressing your lips against his skin again and again, humming in contentment. 

His legs feel like jelly and if he wasn’t sitting down already, he surely would’ve felt his knees buckle at this electric touch. Words can’t describe the feeling of this, of you. He imagined this so many times, your lips on his skin, just the imagination of it had him feeling giddy but this, he can’t even function. 

You move closer and closer, your hand finding the chain around his neck, your breath kissing his skin, you gaze up at him with those pretty eyes that could make him do anything you would ask for. 

“Sweetheart, what are you doing…?” He finds his voice again. 

You shrug, looking at him innocently, “I don’t know, I just want to kiss your face, is that so bad?” You ask before you lean in again, not waiting for an answer from him, you press your lips back against his jaw, finger hooked around his chain and your other hand moving from his chest and up to his hair, giving it a slight pull. 

Eddie’s eyes flutter closed, the soft smile that rested on his features before slowly falling now. He clenches his jaw when you kiss it again and again, his heart races like crazy now, the feelings in him, the love he feels for you bursting in him as he finally gets a taste of what things could be like if you were his girl. 

You light up a fire in him, but make him weak at the same time, you make him feel safe but he also burns for you, he desires you in ways he wasn’t even aware existed, only a taste of this, of you, could kill him because if he can’t have you again after having you once, he surely will die slowly and torturously as he forever will be reminded of this, of what could be. 

He breathes in shakily as his hands fall to your waist, gripping you tighter than ever before, it takes everything in him not to grab your face and kiss you senseless but it takes even more to stop you. 

He wants this, he wants you so bad, he wants to keep feeling your lips, your touch, you. 

But what is this to you? 

His hand moves up to the back of your neck, he wraps his fingers around it, pulling you away softly with a deep inhale.

“Don’t do this to me now, darling,” he whispers weakly, not caring about how vulnerable he sounds, how vulnerable he must look right now. 

You ignore his pleading, and you move closer again, straddling his thigh as you wrap your arms around his neck, you look into his eyes as you inch closer and closer to him, no longer caring about anything. You kiss his cheek softly and then the other, noting the soft sigh falling from his lips, the grip of his hand on you becoming tighter and stronger. 

Eddie is breathing heavily now, he doesn’t even know what to do with himself as your lips are so close to his own. 

“You’re killing me here, sweetheart,” he whispers. 

You pull back to look at him, taking in the intense emotions flashing in his eyes as he stares at you with nothing but hunger, his eyes flicking back and forth between your lips and your neck. 

“Why?” You whisper innocently as you lean in again and without thinking, you press your lips to the corner of his mouth. 

Eddie’s eyes flutter closed for a moment, a curse word falls from his lips as he clenches his jaw again. 

“Because I’m trying to hold back.” 

“Who says I want you to?” You ask softly and he opens his eyes again, tilting his head to the side, he furrows his brows at you. 

“Don’t do this to me, baby, you know how bad I–” 

The brush of your knee against his bulge as you throw your leg over his thigh completely leaves the words stuck in his throat, you straddle him the way you only ever did in his dreams. 

“How bad you what?” You whisper as you slowly lean your forehead against his, letting your lips brush against his own as you gaze into his eyes. 

You can see the way he is holding back from doing what he wants, what you both want, so you give him a little push. You nuzzle your nose against his, giving him that soft look that gets you anything you want, that makes him weak. 

If only you knew just the feelings you cause inside of him. 

Eddie takes a deep breath, he shuts down all the racing thoughts in his head and finally, he cups your cheeks, holding your face gently. 

“Oh, fuck me,” he whispers and smashes his lips against yours, kissing you finally. He pushes all his fears and his insecurities aside, not wanting to dwell on them any longer, not wanting to think of them now when he gets the chance to do this and your whimper, that needy little sound that comes from you when you kiss him back only fuels his need to kiss you harder and deeper. 

You press yourself against him, wrapping your arms around him tightly, you bury your fingers into his curls, taking a fistful of his hair as you move your lips against his, slowly at first. You get so lost in it, loving the way it feels to kiss his lips, to kiss your best friend. It’s everything and more than you imagined it to feel like, it feels so perfect, so right, so safe. You let yourself fall into him, melting into his embrace as his hands move down to your waist, holding you tightly the way you do to him. 

The sound of your sighs and moans, lips smacking and the movie still playing in the back, whimpers coming from the girl on the TV makes it all a little more intense, because the burning in your thighs becomes unbearable, the feeling of his tongue brushing against your lower lip as he pushes you down against his bulge has you aching and yearning. 

To Eddie this feels like a dream, like it’s something not real, not even close to being real because this is something that only ever lived in his mind, whether he was just thinking about you at work, while writing songs, while sitting next to you or while getting off in the middle of the night, this was only ever a dream but now it isn’t. The kiss is real, your moans are real, your body is truly pressed against his, you are sitting right on top of him, slowly dragging your hips along his aching dick and it feels so fucking good, better than he could ever even dream of. 

Everything in him burns for you, his heart, his soul, every cell, every organ, you are like a drug to him that he was already addicted to before he even tried it, but now? He is gone forever. A kiss that could lead to nothing, that could only stay this, a kiss, perhaps a mistake for you that you will regret come morning, enough to break him. 

What is it gonna be? The kiss that will lead to the start of something his heart screamed for since the very beginning? Or will this be his kiss of death? 

He has to be sure, he needs to be sure so he pulls away, begrudgingly so, he pulls away from the kiss that he never wants to stop, breathlessly, he opens his eyes to look at you for the first time after this change between you both but you are not having it, leaning in with a whine, you peck his lips again, making his heart flutter. 

“Baby–” You cut him off by kissing him again, desperately and he once again has to pull away reluctantly. 

“Baby, hear me out first, fuck–” he groans when you peck his lips again, whining at him in a way that has him clenching his jaw but this time, he cups your cheeks and pulls you away from him and you finally open your eyes and look at him, pouting at him with a needy look on your face. Fuck. “Fucking hell, wait– you need to tell me if you really want this or if its the alcohol and the weed talking.” 

You shake your head wildly, grabbing his wrists as you lean closer again, kissing his cheeks, his nose, his chin and finally his lips again, the way you always desired to, the way you always dreamed of, the way you always denied yourself of it when it’s all you ever wanted. 

“Is it the alcohol and the weed talking for you?” You murmur against his lips, looking at him through hooded eyes. 

With a frown he shakes his head, “fuck no, I’ve wanted this for so long, sweetheart, you have no idea for how long.” He admits openly, not caring about being vulnerable right now, about admitting his feelings for you – the friendship is ruined now. 

Your lips twitch, eyes shining with nothing but love for him, for your best friend, your heart bursts in your chest, everything in you calms down yet screams in joy. You can see the anxiety in his eyes, the fear that lingers within him, you want to take it. 

“Good, then we’re on the same page,” you whisper happily, nuzzling your nose against his. 

Eddie blinks, staring at you, stunned. A shaky breath falls from his lips, his heart has stopped beating for a moment, the world has stopped moving, time has stopped. He had dreamed of this for so long, fantasized about what it would feel like to kiss you, to touch you, to hold you, to love on you but he had never thought of this, simply because he never thought it would happen, that it would be a possibility, you feeling the same. He thought he was doomed, cursed to spend his life loving you from afar and watching you slip through his fingers as the years would pass, he would love you while you would love someone else, while you would build a life with someone else, he would stay your best friend, the obsessed, lovesick best friend who would never move on, the best friend who would choose you over and over again even if he was given the chance to be loved by someone else, he would never love anyone the way he loves you, his heart belongs to you, fully. He is yours, he had always been yours but he never thought that you could be his, no matter how many nights he spent wishing for it. Life had never been kind to him so why would it grant him the highest wish he has? And yet, here you are, looking at him as though he hung the stars and the moon, as though he is the best thing that was ever created, like he is something pure, something beautiful, something worth loving. Have you always looked at him this way? 

His eyes start burning as his heart starts beating again, the warmth he felt because of you, turning into burning desire, the desire to claim you like he had always wanted to, to rip his heart from his chest and give it to you. 

You whisper his name sweetly, grabbing his hand softly, you move it down your shoulder, your chest and finally placing it above your beating heart. 

“All for you, baby.” 

His breath hitches in his throat, his eyes flicker between your face and his hand, feeling the racing of your heart that matches the beat of his own. His eyes soften, love taking over the lust that was flashing in them just moments ago. He doesn’t know what to say, the words are stuck in his throat, he is speechless. 

You can see it, you can see the shock in his eyes, he stares at you like he wonders if this is real or not. He is breathing heavily, blinking slowly, his lips part, cheeks flushing. 

“Eddie–”

Suddenly, he moves forward and grabs your cheeks again, slamming his lips against yours roughly, desperately. He kisses you hotly, strongly, more intensely than he did before, like he is scared that you might slip away if he doesn’t do it this way. 

You throw your arms around his neck again, whining needily into the kiss, you part his lips with your tongue and slip it into his mouth, deepening the kiss further as you grind your hips against him, making him moan against your lips as he holds you stronger, gripping you tightly as though he is scared that you will slip away if he doesn’t. 

This kiss is much hungrier than the first, so much deeper and intense, it’s filled with a desperation that was pent up for a long, long time – not weeks or even months, but years. He waited for years for this, you can feel it and your heart races wildly for him. The need to show him just how much you want him too, how you reciprocate his love burns so deeply within you. 

You grind your hips against his, feeling just how hard he is for you, the ache between your legs becomes worse, unbearable, and he can tell, he can feel by the way you move your hips, by the sounds of your needy whines. 

Eddie doesn’t know what to do with himself, never had he felt such desperation before, such an overwhelming amount of love. He feels stuck between wanting to cry out of pure happiness while making love to you and devouring you vigorously as he shows you just how much he needs, wants you. 

His ringed fingers dig into your waist and he begins to push you off of him, guiding you down against the soft cushions without breaking the kiss, he groans against your lips when you spread your legs for him, tugging him on top of you before he can even do it himself. God, you truly want him just as much.

Eddie slides his hand up your body, cupping your cheek once more, he continues kissing you, clashing his tongue against yours, making you mewl as he takes control and grinds against you, a movement that tears out a different kind of sound in you, a whine so needy that it sends shockwaves through his body. 

“Fuck, sweetheart,” he breathes against your lips heavily as he pulls away from the kiss and opens his eyes to reveal just how dark they are now. 

You wrap your legs around his waist, causing your shirt to ride up in the process, your panties exposed to him now. 

He clenches his jaw, trying to control himself but it’s becoming so hard when you are under him like this, looking up at him with those needy eyes as you grab each side of his neck, leaning up to kiss him, again and again, pecking his cheeks and his lips before you trail the kisses down to his jawline. 

“I need you so bad, Eds,” you whisper into his skin, moving your hand down his shoulder and his arm, fingernails grazing his goosebump covered skin, you take his hand in yours and bring it back down to your body, placing it on your chest, “please?” You ask in desperation. 

He takes a deep breath, making his heart flutter and his body burn when he grabs at your boobs for the very first time. 

“Please what?” He murmurs as he presses you down again so he can latch his lips onto your jawline. “Tell me what you need, sweet girl. My fingers, my tongue… or my cock?” He surprises himself when those words fall off his lips when he doesn’t even know how to function at this moment. 

You shut your eyes and bite your lip when he kisses down your neck, finding your sweet spot with no struggle, he starts sucking. 

“Mmm, y-your fingers,” you whimper as you take his other free hand and guide it down your stomach slowly, “want your fingers, Eddie and then your cock.”

He could cum right here and there, he had dreamed of this too many times. 

“Yeah?” He rasps against you, still kissing your neck, “you want me to fuck you with my fingers first?”

You nod wildly, bringing his hand down to your laced panties, you spread your legs further, grinding against him needily. You are so wet, having soaked through your panties already. 

“I-I always think about you when I touch myself, I imagine it’s your fingers instead of mine,” you admit with burning cheeks. 

Eddie opens his eyes widely, leaning back from your neck after marking it up, he looks at your blushing face. 

“R-Really?” He stutters, though with a satisfied look on his face. 

Through hooded eyes, you look at your best friend as you nod shyly, humming. 

“Guess we got something in common then,” Eddie smirks as he leans down, pressing his forehead against yours, he pecks your lips as he slips his fingers down between your legs, finally, cupping your pussy, he presses against your wetness, growling at the feeling. 

“Fuck baby, you’re soaked.”

“I always am for you!” You whine, desperately grinding against the heel of his hand. 

His cock twitches at your words, stomach tensing up. 

The thought that you might’ve been sitting next to him during movie nights, squirming because of him, waiting to go home so you could touch yourself while thinking of him drives him insane. If he had known… he could’ve done this way sooner. 

Eddie pushes your panties aside, dipping his fingers through your folds, he makes both you and himself moan. 

“Don’t tease,” you whimper, bucking your hips and pressing yourself against him as he teases your entrance. 

“I can’t believe this is happening,” Eddie says as he brings his digits up to your clit, “can’t believe you’re letting me do this.”

While the shocked look on his face and the disbelief is cute, you can tell what is going on – what went on in his head all this time that he thought that his feelings would never be reciprocated. 

You grab his face and smash your lips against his again, kissing him just as roughly as he kissed you the second time, you try to show him, to make him feel what had been there all this time, and he welcomes it so happily, kissing you back right away while his fingers continue to move against your clit, teasingly at first, intensifying the aching inside of you. He licks into your mouth, sliding his tongue against yours as he moans needily, getting lost in the feeling he had craved for so long.

His stomach flutters when you wrap one leg around his waist while rolling your hips, wanting and needing more, he can feel you getting wetter and wetter, moans getting louder, lips moving sloppier. He slips his fingers lower, dipping his middle finger into you slowly, inching it inside of you, pulling the neediest sounds out of you as you clench around him already. 

“Fuck,” he mumbles against your mouth, “you’re so tight.”

“More!” You demand with a whine, making him chuckle. 

“More huh? One finger not enough for you, sweets?” He asks to which you shake your head, furrowing your brows when he adds a second finger, scissoring them inside of you as he opens you up. 

“No, I-I want more,” you whimper at the feeling of him splitting you open, preparing you for his dick, just the thought of it has you drooling already. “I need–” the words die on your tongue and you quickly forget what you even wanted to say when he starts fucking you in slow but deep movements. 

“You need what, hmm?” He taunts you, unable to hide the satisfied smirk on his face as he watches you fall apart beneath him, losing your mind over just his fingers as your jaw falls slack and those sweet sounds begin to fill the room along with the squelching of your pussy. “God… You’re so fucking wet.” Eddie doesn’t even know what to do with himself, his heart is beating like crazy, his cock is aching in his grey sweats that feel way too tight by now, pre cum already leaking through the thick material, something he should feel embarrassed about, but he can’t, not when you look him up and down like you’re some hungry and feral animal in heat. 

“All because of you, I’ve been wet all day!” You whine as you grab at his hair when he buries his face in your neck, breathing heavily against your skin as he covers you in love bites. He growls against you, loving those words a little too much. 

His wrist starts moving faster, fingers splitting you open, he fucks them in and out of you. 

“Do you fuck your tight little pussy like this too?” 

Your brows are scrunched together so tightly, eyes rolling back when he curls them inside of you, hitting just the right spot to make you cry out. 

“N-No! Not t-this good!” 

You roll your hips against his hand, craving to feel him deeper. Your hands are all over him, his hair, his shoulders, his back, gripping at his shirt as you hold on for dear life while he sucks on your neck and fingerfucks your sopping pussy. The room is filled with such dirty sounds, something that should leave you a blushing mess, something that should leave your cheeks burning in embarrassment but you cannot bother to care, it just feels so good and Eddie fucking loves it. 

He pulls back to look at you, to admire your face and those marks he left on you, proudly he looks down at you, a look of love, a look of lust flashing in his eyes. He watches the way you bite your lip, eyes open widely again, you admire him too. And then, you push yourself up on your elbow, pecking his lips before you look down at his hand, wanting to see, wanting to watch his fingers moving in and out of you. 

“You like that, huh?” He mumbles as he presses his forehead against yours, “you like being fucked by your best friend like this?” 

You whimper again, louder this time as you nod, clenching around his fingers so tightly that he can’t help but growl – how is he going to last? How will he be able to control himself not to cum the second he enters you? 

Everything becomes so much hotter, the air around you, the energy in this room, his body against yours, his fingers inside of you, the coil in your stomach, everything starts burning and somehow, it only fuels the need in you. 

You grab at the hem of your shirt and push it up to your collarbones, exposing your chest to him, your boobs bounce as you throw your head back against the pillow to see him better and his reaction does not disappoint, if you weren’t so lost in pleasure you would have giggled at the awestruck look on his face, at the wide eyes and the parted lips. 

“Baby,” he whispers as he presses his large hand to your now bare waist, slipping it upwards slowly, “you’re unreal, fuck… you’re so beautiful,” he murmurs as though in disbelief, staring down at you as though you are something that came straight out of his imagination. He grabs your boob roughly, pinching your nipple between his thumb and forefinger, he leans down and wraps his lips against the other, wasting no time to suck on it, making you arch your back against him as you throw your hand into his curls, fingers grazing his scalp as you give it a harsh tug, something that he fucking loves. 

“I-I… oh my god!” You whimper as tears begin to pull in your eyes when he presses his thumb to your clit, teasing you. “D-Don’t stop! Don’t stop, Eddie! That feels so good!” You nearly scream as he starts moving his fingers faster than before, fucking them in and out of you roughly. You are clenching around him, digging your heel into his ass as you move along to his thrusts. 

He looks up at you, loving the sight of you coming undone before him, it’s the prettiest sight to him. He can’t wait to watch you fall apart beneath him when he actually fucks you. He licks around your nipple, adding more pleasure to your body. 

“Eddie!” You writhe beneath him, blinking the tears away as you look down at him. Your stomach tenses up, burning as the pleasure builds up more and more, almost becoming unbearable, everything inside of you is lit on fire, absolutely every part of you. Your toes curl, your knuckles turn white from how rough you are grabbing at his curls, the sounds that fall from your mouth are almost not recognizable, sounding too pornographic but you have never felt anything like this before, especially not from just being finger fucked. 

Eddie pushes himself back up, straightening his back, he slides his hand further up your chest, passing your collarbones and settling around your throat, he tests the waters at first, needing you to be okay with this – he watches the way your eyes darken at this, lips parting as you push yourself up on your elbows, you bring your hand up to his wrist, wrapping your fingers tightly around it, you press it harder against your throat, asking him to choke you. 

Eddie laughs darkly, lips curling into a satisfied grin, he shakes his head at you, “of course you’re into that shit. You’re a naughty girl aren’t you?” 

It takes you a moment to answer his question because the view before you is just a little too distracting. Eddie hovers over you with one hand between your thighs, knuckle deep buried inside of you while his other hand is now wrapped around your throat, rings on, veins popping out of his tattooed forearm, dark curls falling in front of his face as he looks down at you like he wants to devour you but make love to you at the same time. 

God, he is beautiful. 

Your eyes move down his body, the wet patch on his sweatpants, the bulge making you drool, making you want to drop to your knees for him, worship him, choke on him, suck the soul out of him. You can’t help yourself, moving your hand down his stomach, you grab his dick, wiping the smirk off his face completely as he moans loudly. 

“F-Fuck, sweetheart.”

You palm him through his sweats, teasing him the way he teased you, though Eddie is less patient than you are. His hips stutter, a whimper falls off his lips so prettily and you almost tease him for it but he curls his fingers so deeply inside of you, presses his thumb against your clit so strongly that your vision blurs for a second. 

“Eddie… Eddie!” You say his name twice, pressing your hand stronger against him, you hook your fingers around the band of his pants. 

“D-Don’t tease me or else I’ll cum right this second,” he growls as his cheeks start burning at his words. 

“Don’t do that,” you warn as you push his pants down just enough, his dick slaps against his stomach, precum leaking out and rolling down his length, his tip an angry red, thick veins so prominent. Your eyes widen and your mouth waters at the sight of him, of his size, his length. 

Eddie looks down at you with burning cheeks and begging eyes, he feels the way you clench around his fingers, feels how you soak his digits. 

You look at him intensely, watching him fall apart at nothing but the touch of your hand, his eyelashes flutter, a content sigh falling from his lips when you wrap your fingers around his length, “your cock is so pretty, Eds,” you purr, jerking him off slowly, you tease him a little, “I want to choke on it.”

His hips stutter, cock twitching in your hand as he whimpers at your words, “fuck… you can’t just say that to me.”

You pull your hand away from him, holding it up to him, “spit.”

His eyebrows shoot up in surprise, eyes darkening further but he complies, right away, he spits into your hand and watches the way you bring it back down to his dick, wrapping your fingers around him again, you grip him just perfectly, jerking him off in a way that he only ever dreamed off. 

“You’re gonna kill me,” he moans, clenching his jaw in concentration, his eyes moving back and forth between your glistening pussy and your hand getting him off. “I-I won’t last long,” he warns you, wanting to get lost in the pleasure, but even more so, he wants to feel you wrapped around him. 

With your free hand, you tug at his wrist, needing to feel his lips on yours again and without wasting a second, he slams his mouth against yours, kissing you roughly as he takes full control, parting your lips with his tongue, he moans into your mouth when you clench around his fingers again. 

The room is now filled with heavy moans, no longer coming from the TV but from you and him, desperation so clear in both your voices, lips smacking against one another so needily and the alcohol, the weed in your systems only makes it all a tad bit more intense. 

As much as Eddie is enjoying the feeling of your hand wrapped around him, he has to stop you or else he will cum before getting what he actually wants. 

“Sweetheart,” he murmurs against you, lips twitching when you already whine in protest, “baby, I-I fuck… I need you stop or else I’ll cum too fucking soon.”

You pull away begrudgingly, wanting to pout at him but he quickly distracts you by speeding up his fingers inside of you. Letting go of your throat, he brings his now free hand down to your clit, wasting no second to play with your sensitive nub while he curls and slams his fingers in and out of you. 

A gasp falls from your lips as he repeatedly brushes your sweet spot, the one that allows you to see stars. A single tear slips down your cheek, one that he instantly kisses away. You want to look at him, you want to watch your best friend but the pleasure becomes too much and you can’t help but shut your eyes tightly. Your stomach burns in a way that has you whimpering and when you try to close your legs to relieve that pleasurable pain, he grabs your knee and stops you. 

“I can feel you clenching around my fingers, baby,” he murmurs hotly against your lips, “I know you want to cum, so let go for me,” he whispers, “let go.” One more swipe against your clit, one last thrust, one more kiss to your neck and you come undone for your Eddie, leaking around his fingers as your body trembles beneath his. 

“Oh my god,” you whisper. 

He slows down his movements, looking down at your legs to see them shaking, just from this. He lets you ride out your orgasm, giving you a moment to catch your breath. He kisses your face, your cheeks, your forehead, your jawline and your lips. And then, he pulls his fingers out of you, his mouth waters at the sight of your slick, wasting no time to bring his digits up to his lips, he dips them on his tongue, closing his eyes at your taste, he moans loudly. 

You open your eyes at the sound, stunned, you stare at him in hunger and lust, watching the way he laps at his fingers that were inside of you just seconds ago. His eyes are closed and he looks content. If you hadn’t been so feral already, you definitely would have been by now. 

“You’re even sweeter than I thought,” he mewls after releasing his fingers with a pop, opening his eyes to look down at you with a smirk. “I can’t wait to take my time and eat your pussy.” 

You grab him by the chain around his neck, tugging at it harshly, you’re surprised it doesn’t break by the force, you pull him back down against you and kiss him, tasting yourself on his tongue. 

Eddie smiles against your lips, loving the way you moan at your own taste. He feels your hands sliding down his back, tugging at his shirt, demanding him to take it off and he does so instantly, only breaking the kiss for a second so he can tear it off his skin before his lips are back on yours, his pants are next to go as you push them down further, with your help he kicks them off, not caring where they land. 

He hooks his finger around your ruined panties, he begins to tug at them and you push your hips up so he can take them off, dragging them down your legs, he throws them to the ground beside his clothes before you both pull away from the kiss to take off the shirt that is still bunched up over your chest. 

“You’re so perfect,” he murmurs, looking at you in awe and then, his lips return to you and he places his elbows on either side of your head, pressing his chest against yours as you wrap your legs around his waist, tugging him closer and closer until nothing separates you any longer, until he feels your heat against his aching dick and he is so close, so close to getting what he wanted, until he remembers. 

“Fuck,” he curses in annoyance, clenching his jaw already as he breaks the kiss, “wait…” But you don’t listen, cupping his cheeks, you make it even harder for him when you keep kissing him, pleading for more. 

Frustration bubbles up inside of him and he almost wants to cry. 

“Sweetheart,” he murmurs, shakily. “Wait, wait, wait…”

Finally, you pull away, eyes filled with curiosity, “what?”

“I don’t–” he cuts himself off, rolling his eyes as he clenches his fists and closes his eyes for a moment, “I don’t have a condom,” he says through gritted teeth, feeling dejected but then he feels you pull him closer again, cupping the back of his neck, you press your lips back against his.

“It’s okay, I’m on birth control and I’m clean,” you whisper, pressing your heel against his bum, “I waited too long for this, so don’t stop… please, Eddie.” 

A growl threatens to spill from his lips, the feeling of frustration is suddenly replaced by something else, not only the need he had felt for so long but something else, something much stronger, something that has him fighting his inner demons. 

He opens his eyes, staring at you as though you had gone crazy. 

“Do you have any idea what you do to me, sweets?” 

You giggle so cutely at that, in a way that makes him want to pound you into this couch until you are nothing but a screaming mess. 

“I have an idea,” you admit smugly, batting your eyelashes at him as your eyes flicker back and forth between his tattoos and his lips, hand already moving down his stomach, fingers reaching for him, you bite your lip as you look into his eyes, he is staring at you so intensely that it makes you blush. You wrap your fingers around his length again, mewling when you guide him through your wet folds, teasing both you and himself. 

Eddie grips the pillow beneath your head, cursing at the feeling. You can tell that he is trying to control himself, trying to keep his composure but he is losing it quickly when he feels your heat, your wetness. 

With your free hand, you hold onto his bicep, looking up at him with begging eyes, “please, fuck me, Eddie,” you whisper as you tilt your head up to kiss his lips, “show me how bad you want me, don’t hold back… please–” 

With a growl, he lets your words die on your tongue, replacing your hand with his own, he guides himself to your entrance, nudging it with the leaking tip of his cock, he presses his forehead and his lips to yours as he thrusts inside of you, torturously, splitting you open around his length. 

His heart could burst for feeling you so close, so intimately, his love for you burning stronger than ever, the immortal flame getting bigger and bigger, his body feels on fire, his soul feels at home and now he knows you feel the same, when you hold him close and you kiss him so passionately, tightening your legs around his waist in order to feel him closer, whimpering into him in such a needy way while you keep grabbing at him like he isn’t close enough despite being pressed against you, he knows you feel the same, in every way. 

He pushes into you deeper and deeper, scrunching his eyebrows in concentration as he feels you fully, working you open with nothing between you. He feels your warmth, feels your heat around him, your wetness dripping down onto the couch beneath you as fills you up completely. He never felt anything like this before, he never thought he would but god, he is already addicted, he had always been to you but now even worse, he will never be the same again, he will come back to Hawkins a changed man. 

“Fucking hell, darling,” he growls against your lips as he stills inside of you, giving you a moment to adjust to his size and himself a moment to concentrate so he doesn’t ruin this by coming too soon, though the thought of filling you up with his seed drives everything in him crazy, he wants it, craves it so bad. “You feel so… so perfect.”

You’re wailing, squirming beneath him, already looking down, wanting to see your bodies connected as sensitive whimpers escape your mouth. 

“Y-You’re so big, Eddie,” you say, eyes blurred with tears, words leaving your mouth breathlessly, “hurts so good.”

Your words don’t exactly do him a favor, especially when he opens his eyes and he looks down at you, watching the way your chest rises up and down heavily, the way you look down between your legs in desperation before your big eyes look up at him, glassy. Your lips are so puffy from all the kissing, your forehead glistening with sweat, your cheeks flushed. 

Your walls flutter around him, making it harder and harder for him. 

Eddie grabs your chin, “you’re so fucking gorgeous, baby, so fucking sweet and good for me but you’re driving me crazy, right now.”

“Fuck me,” you whimper, pouting at him as you hold his bicep harder, “please, fuck me, Eddie. I need it, I need you so bad– ah!” You scream out when he pulls out and slams back inside of you again. 

“Shh, I got you, I got you, baby,” he shushes your words, “can’t believe you are so desperate for my cock.” 

Your nails dig into his skin, your free hand gets lost in his hair, tugging at his curls as you roll your hips against his, going crazy at the feeling of him inside of you. 

“Please, please, please!” 

Eddie groans at your pleading, at the obvious desperation, at the need that you feel for him, and only him. His left knee digs into the soft cushions on the couch and he places his right foot against the floor, watching your face intently as he starts rolling his hips, making you gasp out loudly. 

“Oh my–” He pants, eyes rolling back as your name falls from his lips. 

“You… I…” You stutter, unable to find the right words, to even come up with anything as you lose yourself in this feeling. Your mouth waters and so do your eyes, his chain dangles before your face as he thrusts into you, faster and faster, deeper and rougher. You can’t help but clench around him, he fills you up so perfectly, his tip brushes against that one spot so rightly. 

You throw your arms around him as he cups the top of your head, holding eye contact with you as he rolls his hips harder. 

“I’m so fucking obsessed with you, do you even know that?” He kisses your lips, smacking them loudly against yours. 

“Mmm, I’m obsessed with you too, baby,” you whimper as you meet his thrusts, rolling your hips as well. 

“I never thought I’d get to have this, to have you.” 

You only hold onto him tighter in response, leaning into his neck, you brush your nose against it and latch your lips onto his neck, pecking along until you find that one spot that makes him whine, you start sucking, marking him up the way he did to you, not knowing just how feral that makes him. 

To wear your marks on his skin, to be claimed as yours makes his heart burst but it awakens something in him, because suddenly, he feels the need to pound you into this couch and he does so, he snaps his hips into yours, thrusting roughly. 

“Eddie!” You scream out in a choked sob, digging your nails into his skin as you cling to his body. 

“You feel so fucking good,” he moans loudly, not bothering to hide just how desperate you make him feel. He cups the back of your neck and pulls you back down, wanting and needing to see your face, he wastes no second before his lips are back on yours and his hips strike roughly into you, cock slamming in and out of you, the squelching sounds of your pussy filling the room, along with your moans and the slapping sounds as he fucks you. 

Neither of you want to pull away from the kiss, no matter how sloppy it gets, you don’t want to break the kiss and neither does he, not even when you grow breathless. You cling to each like you never did before, welcoming the pleasure that becomes almost too much. There is soreness in your thighs, burning in your lower back and an overwhelming sensation inside of you, an itch that only he can mend. 

And Eddie, he feels as though he is losing his mind, getting to feel this, to feel you, to kiss you and swallow your moans as your dripping walls cling to his cock, twitching around him and begging to be filled. Your arms and legs are so tight around him, you beneath him like he had only seen you in his dreams and in his imagination, you’re shaking, whining and trembling and you are close, he can feel it by the way you are getting tighter and tighter after each of his thrusts. 

Reaching down, he hooks his forearm around the back of your knee and he brings it up, pushing it higher until he can thrust into you from a different angle, one that makes you scream out with a high pitched moan and the neediest look he had ever seen on your face. 

“Fuck… just like that, baby, scream for me,” he rasps out. 

“Y-You’re so good, fuck me… Eds! Your cock feels so nice, please don’t stop, don’t ever stop!” You sputter, not knowing just how those words make him feel. 

You don’t know where to look, his pretty face, how he looks as he fucks you like you only ever dreamed of, how pretty his face is when he moans your name so sexily or how his glistening cock pounds in and out of you. 

And Eddie struggles just the same, though he settles on watching your beautiful face, wanting to see you fall apart more and more. 

And though you don’t want this moment to end, and neither does he, you both drag it out for as long as you can, not caring about anything anymore, not caring about the mess you are making on the couch. You are both sweaty, you are leaking down onto the cushions and Eddie is sure that he ripped a hole into the pillow beneath you earlier from how roughly he held it. 

A strangled whine leaves your lips and he knows you can’t hold on any longer, so he brings his hand down your stomach, pressing his fingers against your clit, causing you to jerk and whimper against him. 

“You’re close, baby, I can feel it,” he whispers against your neck, not slowing down his movements in the slightest, if anything, he starts fucking you even deeper, making you scream louder now as your fingernails rip through his skin from how hard you’re grabbing him and he welcome that pleasuring burn, “cum around my cock, do it for me, sweetheart. I know you want to be my good girl.” 

With another loud whine, you finally let go of him, arching your back and shutting your eyes tightly, you cum around your best friend's cock, for the first but definitely not the last time. You tighten around him so strongly that his hips stutter and his knees almost buckle, heat spreads through his skin and his stomach tightens as his own body screams for release. 

He can’t wait any longer either and panic ripples through him when you hold him tighter than before, locking him in as you refuse to let go. It makes his heart flutter and it does make him want to release but–

“I need to pull out, sweetheart,” he says shakily, knowing all too well that he doesn’t actually want it and apparently, you don’t either because you start shaking your head at him, opening your needy eyes. 

“No, no, don’t make a mess– cum inside of me, please!” 

His hips stutter once more, his dick twitches achingly inside of you, “you can’t just fucking say that–” he whimpers, unable to finish the sentence, one more thrust and he spills inside of you, coating your walls with his seed as your name falls from his lips before he smashes his lips to yours for the hundredth time tonight, swallowing your cry. 

Tears of pleasure run down your cheeks, your leg starts slipping from his waist and his thrusts slow down, though his grip doesn’t loosen on you, he continues to hold you close, the way you do as well as you grab his shoulder and his bicep, squeezing him tightly while your tongue clashes against his. 

Your walls spasm and contract around his length, sending shockwaves and an unbearable amount of pleasure through his sensitive body. 

Slowly, he removes his hand from between your legs, sliding it up your hot body until he is cupping your cheek again, he makes you both whimper when he pulls his softening cock out of you. 

Your name rolls off his tongue when you both pull away from the kiss, he says it like it’s a blessing, like a prayer. Your eyes make contact again and you stare at each other for a moment, lovingly, adoringly, and then, you both smile and giggle and press your lips back against each other, pecking one another again and again. 

“My Eddie,” you whisper as you admire the marks you left on him. 

“Fuck,” he whispers when he realizes that this isn’t just a moment, that this isn’t just for now, for tonight, that you waited for it just like he has. He looks down at you, brushing away and tucking your hair behind your ear as he caresses your cheek, his heart soaring in his chest. “I can’t believe this happened.”

You giggle at him, “I’m glad it happened.”

“Yeah?” He grins lazily, eyes dropping to your chest as he leans down and presses his lips to your jaw, “I’m fucking on top of the world right now.”

You brush your fingers through his curls, giggling yet again. 

“You’re a dork.”

“Yeah, but I’m your dork, right?” He asks with a hopeful glint in his eyes, one that questions more than just this. He wants to be yours, he wants it so badly. 

You nod happily, eyes flashing with happiness. 

“Mhmm, you’re mine, all mine.”

“Fuck,” he whispers as he feels his sensitive dick twitching at your words, heart bursting inside of him, “I’m yours, all yours.” 

You tug him closer and closer, breathing against his lips as you eye him hungrily again, you feel him leaking out of you and it only makes your thighs burn again, “and I’m yours.” 

“Yeah, you are,” he rasps as his fingers dip inside of you, he groans at the feeling of his cum leaking out of you, he pushes it back into you with a moan, “you’re mine, sweetheart.”

“Mmm, Eddie,” you mewl, pushing your hips up and chasing for more already. 

“You want more?” 

You nod, “yes… more, please!”

Not needing to be told twice, he slowly pushes his fingers and his cum back into you, making you both moan at that. 

“You know what, I'm glad we did this today,” Eddie mumbles against your lips. 

“Yeah?” You moan, arching your back in pleasure when he curls his fingers inside of you. 

“Mhmm, that means I get to fuck you over and over and over for the whole weekend,” he smirks before he slams his lips against yours again, kissing you passionately and sensually while his fingers move and in out of you, creating a mess with his cum leaking out of you and your own wetness sticking to your thighs and his. 

You both fill the room with filthy noises, needy and desperately you touch each other, grabbing and pulling at each others hair as the night goes on, continuing to mark each other up, to taste one another, to fuck like animals in heat, the movie long forgotten as his tongue laps at your pussy when he is kneeled on the ground with your legs dangling of his shoulders and your fingers pull at his hair roughly. 

This night never ends, the pleasure continuing until the early morning hours, until you can no longer take it, until you both get too sensitive, until you’re both nothing but a panting, sweaty mess and even then, you still kiss and cling to one another. 

The night was filled with desperation, with pent up emotions, with filthiness yet with love and adoration, and this night has changed you both forever, for good. 

-

“So… What you’re telling me is–…” Steve begins, arms crossed over his chest, jaw clenched as he stands before you and Eddie with a stern look on his face. You are both on his couch, looking up at him like scolded children. “You need to buy me a new… bed?” 

You are blushing furiously, embarrassment written all over your face. You glare at Robin who is standing in the corner, sipping on her soda with an amused look on her face. 

“Uh… yeah.”

You know how badly Eddie wants to laugh, he is smug, you can see it on his face but he stays quiet, for a second at least. 

“And a new arm chair?” Steve mumbles, looking between you both. 

“Yeah.” Eddie snorts to which you elbow him, shushing him. 

“Don’t forget the flower vase,” Robin snickers. 

Steve throws his hands up, “and a fucking flower vase, thanks Robin!”

You put your finger up and straighten your back, “actually, the flower vase fell by itself–”

“Because you were fucking on top of the table!” Steve retorts to which your boyfriend chuckles in satisfaction, not being embarrassed by anything in the slightest. 

You turn to look at him, he only smirks at you and shrugs, holding your thigh tighter than before. 

“I’d buy a new couch too–”

“Eddie!” 

Robin moves closer and eyes you both, eyeing the matching marks on your necks. 

“I hope you used protection, at least.”

Steve raises his eyebrows, looking at you both expectedly, your flustered face gives you away completely as you sink deeper into the couch, wanting nothing more than to bury your face in Eddie’s neck. 

“Great, now I might be a fucking uncle.”

“Godfather,” Eddie corrects him, making you giggle. 

“Go to hell,” Steve shakes his head, though he can’t hide the look on his face and how delighted he is to hear that he would be considered a godfather if it were to happen. And despite the clear distaste on his face after hearing what you did at his cabin, he can’t help but feel happy for you both. 

Robin looks down with a smile on her face when Eddie wraps his arm around you and kisses your cheek softly and Steve’s eyes soften as well. 

He sighs and rolls his eyes as he finally takes a seat, he reaches for his beer and takes a sip. 

“I’m happy my plan worked but you both will go back, replace the furniture and clean everything up before I lose my shit and I kill you before my parents kill me.”

You nod at him with wide eyes, while Eddie furrows his eyebrows, “clean up? Oh, we did clean up and besides, we didn’t waste a single drop.” 

“Eddie,” you whine as you bury your face in your hands while Robin groans in disgust. 

Steve only sighs but his lips twitch slightly, curling into a smirk as he nods at Eddie. 

“At least I know your children aren’t running around my cabin.” 

You give Eddie a warning glance but he is already smirking at you, gripping your thigh harder, slipping under your skirt. 

“They’re somewhere else.” 

“Oh, gross!” Robin coughs and turns away with a frown on her face. 

“Eddie!” You whine and slap his chest to which he pulls you closer and kisses your cheek, chuckling in amusement. 

Steve shakes his head, sighing. 

“I’m never inviting you both to that summer house ever again.”

[kenobi-general]

never have i ever

Summary: You're playing the game "Never have I ever" at Dustin's birthday party and it surprises you when Eddie reveals a secret of his personal life.

Warning: 18+ MDNI, masturbation, oral (m receiving)

Word count: 3.1k

You're only at this party because it's Dusin Henderson's 18th birthday. He thinks he's old enough to drink, so he makes sure all of his friends are drinking too. Except, he's only adept at drinking beer. Not like you, though. You like anything strong. You can drink beer, cocktails, tequila, anything alcoholic.

As you sip on your piña colada, one made especially by Jonathan, you watch as the younger boys play D&D at the bar. On the other side of the table, Eddie is smoking weed with his friends as they watch their friends playing. You try not to be obvious with your glances that are being directed at the metalhead, but you might be failing doing so because of the drinks you had.

Steve is trying to get your attention as he talks about his date, and Robin can't seem to listen to him because she's too busy checking Vickie out. They've been going on dates, but she's too invested and doesn't hide it. He's babbling and rambling, not hiding his excitement, and you feel bad you're not exactly listening to him.

The Hideout was rented just for Dustin's birthday, so you're allowed to listen to whatever you guys felt like. You and your friends are old enough to drink, and you're all taking care of the younger group in front of you. Will doesn't drink and Eleven isn't fond of it. Max is the one along with Mike who likes to try on cocktails and Jonathan makes sure he adds enough ounces of alcohol.

"Okay, you know what? If they're going to play a boring game, let's just play our own game!" Robin says as soon as Steve shuts his mouth

You both ask her what game it is and she seems excited about it. "Never have I ever"

Steve rolls his eyes and mumbles something and you just snort.

It's not like it's a forbidden game, but it sure can be fun.

She gathers every adult, including Eddie, who clearly couldn't be bothered by the idea. His friends decided to stay and watch the youngsters playing. As you all sit around a bigger table, Robin and Nancy spread shot glasses to each one of you, placing a good amount of tequila on each glass.

You don't protest, you like the idea of playing something like that. And it's funny how some of them, like Eddie and Steve, look like they're afraid of doing it.

You nudge the curly haired man beside you and whisper "You seem pretty worried"

He nudges you back and mocks you, shaking his head softly "Nah, just not the biggest fan of these games"

"Okay! Listen. I'll start and the round goes on to the right. Don't bullshit us and don't be soft" Robin shouts from the other side of the table, preparing herself before starting it.

They're all telling off things based on their own experiences, until Argyle decides to be the greatest menace ever. He started saying specific stuff that weren't related to him, rather to find out if people have ever done anything. The tequila shots were smaller so you all wouldn't die from alcohol poisoning.

You started to feel giddy, your cheeks were burning red and every time Eddie would bump his arm against yours, you would feel squirmy in your seat.

"Never have I ever been given a blowjob" Jonathan said and the guys took their shots. Argyle wouldn't stop laughing at this point, but mostly because he was drunk and high on weed.

It took a few seconds for you all to notice the fact that Eddie didn't take his shot and all eyes were pointed at him. He was leaning against his chair with a bandana over his head, so he wouldn't feel hot from drinking. His t-shirt was wet from the drink he missed and spilled over it. From your point of view, he looked hot as fuck.

"What? Yeah, I've never been sucked before and I'm not ashamed. I've barely hooked up with girls before" He seemed unbothered from saying the truth and it took them by surprise.

At least Steve and Jonathan were. Argyle, not so much. They've been friends for a while and they've shared experiences before. Meaning they didn't have many, but the fact no one ever wanted to give Eddie a blowjob seemed kinda off to you somehow.

"Huh, it's their loss" You murmured but loud enough for him to hear you

"What's that?" He rested his elbow over the table and leaned his head against his hand, having your full attention.

Eddie was holding a smug on his face and his lips were curved upwards. He pretended he didn't listen to you, but he knows what he heard.

"Uh– I mean" You blew through your closed mouth, trying to disguise your temptation of complimenting him. "Ah, they're all just stupid for not doing that"

"Really?" He pushes, biting his inner lower lip as he still muses towards you.

As you cross your arms in front of you, Eddie laughs at the way you react to his teasing and sits back straight on his chair. The game doesn't take too long to end, especially when Nancy says she's feeling kind of sick, and Vickie is about to throw up on the table.

You all scatter around, getting up and collecting the shot glasses. You don't feel sick, but you sure feel funny and like you're about to float from the amount of tequila you just had.

As soon as you turn on your heels to go back to the table, Eddie is standing there in front of you, holding a bottle of water. He's still wearing the bandana and it makes him look gorgeous from how the lights are hitting him. Without his bangs, you can see him more clearly. How his eyes are blown from the weed he smoked, the way his eyebrows are perfectly shaped, just like the shape of his plump lips.

You don't think he wouldn't notice, but he tilted his head to the side and gave you a sided smile. The kind of smile you give someone when you're about to mess with them, when you want to taunt them.

"Why are you looking at me that way, sunshine? Something wrong with my face?"

He follows you as you start to walk towards the table and you shake your head, hiding your thoughts as you drink your water. Eddie doesn't even let you sit without pulling a chair for you. He sits next to you, facing you. He crosses his arms and slumps back.

When he does that, your eyes literally drop a few inches to watch how he just sits there with his legs spread open, almost an invitation to what you've been thinking about.

You almost choke on the water from drinking it too fast. He takes the bottle off your hand and closes it, keeping his previous demeanor.

"Okay, now you're just acting weird. What the hell happened?" He sounds a little concerned, but the fact he's sitting like that in front of you doesn't help it.

You shrug, taking a deep breath. You cross your legs and lick your lips playfully before opening your mouth to speak. This small action sends a shock wave through his own body but it lasts a fraction of time.

You pull your chair closer to his, your legs standing in the middle of his. Eddie shifts his eyes to your legs and the way you are looking at him.

"You wouldn't wanna know what it's like to get a blowjob, Eddie?" You try not to sound like you're enticing him, or even provoking him. But the context says otherwise.

He laughs nervously, diverting his eyes from you. He looks at the ceiling and sighs. You see him taking a deep breath, looking back at you.

"What is this conversation about, really? None of the girls I've gone out with would wanna suck a freak off. They just wanted to hook up because I'm sort of famous in town. And I've had sex like two times. So really, don't bother with the subject"

He played defensive, like he was offended. You didn't intend to sound as if you're joking and making fun of him for not having much sex.

"No– Eddie, I'm not trying to make fun of you. You're such a grumpy little man! Come here" You quickly get up and pull him by his hand, following to the back of the bar.

You knew the whole place. You've been at the bar a hundred times and he talked about the back of the bar where he and his band use as backstage. They had set up a few furniture including one couch.

One you pushed him to after you closed the door and locked it. He looked at you terrified but amused at the same time, because he had no idea what was happening.

You sat beside him, resting your arm on the back of the couch. His brows were furrowed and when you noticed how pretty his lips were you couldn't hold it back.

"We're friends, right? You trust me?" You ask, your voice a little shy and your tone a little lower.

He nodded and tilted his head, again. "Yeah, sunshine. If we weren't, you know I wouldn't let you fucking kidnap me and bring me here" He jokes.

It's the way he calls you sunshine. The way he looks tenderly at his friends and how he treats everyone. It's so fucking cute. It's not even the alcohol talking and you know that.

You also know sometimes he throws glances at you, but you know he wouldn't do shit about that. He's too afraid of committing, too afraid of being heartbroken. He just doesn't know what he's actually missing.

And then you laugh like you're embarrassed, your head is hanging low because you can't seem to face him right now. But he pinches your chin carefully, looking right at you. His fingertips aren't that soft and you know it's from playing guitar. They also smell like smoke.

"What is it?" He asks again, pleading chocolate brown eyes staring into your soul. You look back at him and move your face until you're just a few inches away from him. "Oh?"

At first, he seems confused and kind of lost. But it's only a matter of seconds until he's the one taking you in and kissing you softly. He tastes like tequila and cherry from the gum he was chewing. It's intoxicating, it's a mix of feelings for you. He's still holding your chin. He uses the other one as leverage and holds your neck. You're anxious to taste him, literally.

The euphoria hits you like a train wreck when he lets you pull his hair a bit. He tries not to gasp from the touch, and he instinctively bites a small bit of your lower lip. It sends you to a frenzy and your other hand flies up to his crotch. Obviously, he's hard. Not just from the touch, but from the kiss. From how you hold his hair.

Eddie never had a girl hold his hair like that, he barely had a girl that interested in him. And he likes the feeling of being desired, it's different. And knowing you, he feels like he can trust you.

So he lets you touch him. Both your mouths never leave, only adding more fuel to his fire. You notice his behavior and try to unzip his jeans without being concerned about breaking the kiss.

He helps you out lifting his hips so you can get rid of it, trying to focus on kissing him and touching him. You love the feeling of having someone this horny for you. You feel his hardness grow through the fabric and you can feel the dampness already.

"You're so hard for me, Eds" You whisper hovering your lips over Eddie's and he grunts in response.

Your little evil laugh makes him more turned on for you, and his first instinct is to pull your hair, but not with force. He pulls you back a little, enough for him to have a look at you, the way you stare back at him with lust in your eyes.

"You're so gorgeous" He mumbles, his eyes sparkly. When you grip his hard cock tight, he hisses at the touch and closes his eyes forcefully.

He's still holding your hair and when you do that again, he grips it tighter. He's playing your game. Only he's the one getting something out of it. At least today.

You hold his underwear and pull it down, watching as his dick springs free from the fabric. Red tip, already leaking and begging for more of your attention. Eddie doesn't let go of you, only enough for you to start sliding down the couch, kneeling in front of him. You look at him before looking at his cock, it's trimmed and it looks gorgeous. It's already begging for your attention.

The alcohol in your system seems to evaporate immediately. Eddie glances down at you with concerned eyes, like he's afraid you won't do it. But you glance up and nod, reassuring him you will do it, smiling just before you start giving him the pleasure he deserves.

You lick a stripe through his shaft, tasting him for the first time. He didn't know the feeling until then, and it made him pulse like he never did before. One hand holding your hair back and the other one gripping tightly on the edge of the couch.

Your tongue savors his precum until you reach the tip and give it a small kiss. You look at him again, he's trying to hold back his whimpers. You know it's hard for him to handle the touch as it is his first time. Usually something this provocative causes a man to last only a few minutes.

But you take your time, taking his cock inside your mouth until the tip hits the back of your throat. It's not your first time, so you don't gag anymore.

You bob your head up and down a few times, sucking him and the liquid coming off of him. You use one hand to grip his balls, and the other one you leave resting over his stomach. He seems to love it.

He watches you carefully, he looks at how your tongue roams up and down his length, reaching the tip again, swallowing thickly. You feel it pulsing every now and then, precum spreading all over it until you suck it in again.

"Jesus fuck" Eddie moans. He lets out a loud, unsteady breath. His hand is gripping your hair carefully and if you didn't know any better, he's just being gentle when you know he would pull it harder. He was almost melting from the feeling of your mouth. 

You take him back and forth, rolling your tongue around it. You lick his cock down and reach his balls, sucking it until your mouth is full and he struggles to keep his eyes open because he wants to watch it all.

You hold his shaft with your delicate hand and pump him, your mouth helping out with the job. You sank back down lower, taking every inch of him, looking up at him. Your lips slid perfectly around his skin and it made him even harder. He starts to buckle his hip when he glances at you, seeing lust in your eyes again.

Your eyes are blown from pleasure and Eddie wonders if you’re feeling the heat between your legs as well. He wants to know if your pussy is wet from doing all this with him and he can’t help but thrust against your mouth. He starts slowly, until you’re feeling comfortable having his entire length in the back of your throat. 

Eddie watches when you let him fuck your mouth mercilessly, feeling his tip hitting your throat. He can't hold back his grunts, letting his head fall back to the couch. His eyes are now closed and he's in a bliss of pleasure.

The quiet room is filled with the sound of his cock in your mouth, Eddie moaning huskily and you whimpering from your own pleasure. No one cares you're both there, no one even knows you're there. He holds your head and hits his length in a perfect spot that makes him shiver.

He stops his thrusts because he wants you to finish for him. You grip the base of his cock and grip it tightly, letting the blood rush to the tip, and you suck him hard. You hollow your cheeks and suck him hard enough for him to feel lightheaded.

“Godfuckingdamn” Eddie pleads.

It's how it makes his heartbeat fasten quickly and his cock is almost exploding from the pleasure. You know he's going to cum because his legs start to falter and shake. His hand is gripping your hair tighter than before and he's buckling his hips upwards.

It comes with the loudest grunt he lets out. He fills in your mouth and the warm liquid washes over your throat as you swallow all of it. His dick pulses incessantly and you don't let go of him for a second.

Eddie feels kind of drained, but in a very good way. He's still on a high, but he feels relieved. His entire body is shaking, his legs are weak and his hands fall on top of the couch. You take the last bit of his cum and let go of him.

You think it's cute to see his cheeks flushed, painted in red. He's breathing heavily and you can't quite describe how hot he looks right now. His dick is still a little hardened but less than before. You get yourself up and help him get his pants done and sit back on the couch.

Eddie looks at you like you're the most beautiful thing he's seen. And it's not just because of what happened. He likes the thought of kissing you, of having you blowing him. He kissed you without any hesitation, tasting a bit of himself in your mouth.

"That was mind-blowing" He heaves, resting his forehead against yours and you laugh softly.

"You wanna go back to the party?" You ask, getting up from the couch, ready to open the door. But he pulls you back and holds your hand.

He shakes his head, showing off a little bit of shyness in his features. "I wanna take you home and kindly fuck you"

It makes you laugh at how much he can still manage to be such a gentleman when saying something dirty. But you agree to that and you both leave, driving to his apartment.

[cacoetheswriting]

i am weak for shy and nervous eddie munson who fumbles when around his crush. imagine him pining over this girl who he’s never even talked to, (maybe they have different social circles) and he just sees her around with her friends and he is smitten and then one day they accidentally bump into each other and she’s like “you’re eddie right?” and you know he’d be so flustered.

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader word count: 2.2k

content warnings: lovesick eddie, pining, a little self-deprecation and self-doubt, mostly cheese and fluff, adult language - wildly unedited, oops.

“I hate this fucking school.”

The group exchange knowing glances as Eddie sits at the table with a grumble. His lunch tray lands with a low crash, nearly colliding with Gareth’s juicebox and therefore spilling its contents all over. A huff and quick reflexes on Jeff’s part save the group from catastrophe, more importantly, save the homework the boy had yet to finish ahead of next period. 

Eddie however, doesn’t notice the mess he has almost created. Frankly, he’s not paying attention. Even when Gareth tells him to, “Watch it, dude.”. The metal-head flicks his hand to say he’s sorry for whatever it is that his friends are chastising him for, but his eyes are fixed ahead, on the sole reason he’s in such a grumpy mood.

You.

Or rather Steve the dick Harrington, who’s got his arm draped shamelessly around your shoulders, as if he wasn’t just publicly humiliating Nancy Wheeler — since up until mere twenty-four hours ago, Hawkins High thought the blue-eyed girl was the King’s girlfriend, not you.

Eddie’s miserable. When did this happen? How did this even happen?

Last night, Steve and Nancy were all over each other. Eddie knows this to be fact since he saw them together at that party he wasn’t invited to as a guest, but to work because the popular kids always need a fix and he needs to make a living if he’s ever going to leave this shithole town. Anyway, that’s when Eddie saw the “it” couple and yet, now Nancy is nowhere to be seen and you’re snuggling into Harrington.

“I hate this fucking school,” Eddie repeats, sticking his fork into today’s cafeteria lunch. “Everyone is so two-faced and fake. No one has any integrity.”

The guys don’t need to follow his line of sight because they know very well who and what the metal-head is talking about.

“Maybe if you just talked to her, then you wouldn’t be so miserable today.” Jeff notes without looking up from his homework. “Plus, I overheard Charmaine tell Julie that Harrington is continuing to hold a candle for Nancy. This thing over there, that you’re obsessing over, is just friends being friends.”

“Doesn’t look like just friends to me,” Eddie grumbles, then looks at Jeff. “And I tried talking to her. It’s just, every time I do, my mind goes blank.”

Gareth rolls his eyes. “Dude, she’s not some superbeing. She’s a girl from our school. You’ve got no problem talking to other girls?”

Eddie doesn’t say anything because how does he go about explaining to his friends that to him, you’re more than a girl from school. It’s embarrassing enough how he’s never talked to you and yet, you occupy his entire mind and soul. The guys think it’s just another crush. Eddie knows it’s not. He can’t tell them though because they’ll laugh him out of it. Eddie the freak Munson is very much pining after a girl who doesn’t know he exists. Pathetic.

So, as any respectable guy in his situation would, Eddie continues to wallow in his own self-pity. 

He stares at you throughout the remainder of the lunch break, narrowly avoiding your gaze here and there by simply looking away. His downcast humour continues throughout the rest of the day. Since he doesn’t often engage in class anyway, the teachers pay him no mind. Although, their reasons are different: a quiet Eddie Munson is better than one who causes various disturbances. After the final bell ring, he hurries out of the building and blares music the entire drive home, to fizz out his thoughts.

Called into work. Here’s some cash. Go to the diner. 

Wayne

Eddie sighs. The one thing he was hoping for were his uncle's words of wisdom, although it seems that will also have to wait. Eddie slides the note into the pocket of his denim jeans and he is out the door again.

The diner is about thirty minutes away from the trailer, by foot. The metal-head decided to walk it anyway, hoping the fresh air would knock some sense into him because he’s got no business feeling this emotionally shattered. 

Maybe if he wasn’t such a bitch boy around you, things would be different. Unfortunately, for some reason, ever since he first laid eyes on you, Eddie’s default is shy.

Okay, maybe you and Harrington are a thing now, so what? Eddie’s got no claim on you, unspoken or otherwise. You can date whoever, even if it’s Steve the asshole. It’s also not like you and Nancy are friends. Everyone at school knows you two run in different circles, meaning no girl-code is being broken. There is also the possibility of what Jeff overheard from Charmaine and Julie being true: you and Harrington are nothing but friends. Very friendly friends. Touchy, feely. And Eddie would have noticed earlier if it were simply the case of friendship, therefore, he concludes that you are in fact dating Steve the douche Harrington and he somehow has to come to terms with it.

Eddie pushes the door open and makes a beeline for an empty booth. He orders a burger with fries and a soda from the middle-aged waitress, then whips out a notebook from his backpack while he waits. The only one he carries and it’s not for any schoolwork. The numbers scribbled hastily in the margins are easily mistaken for maths, but that’s just business. He focuses instead on the latest D&D campaign he’s working on.

For a moment, the metal-head forgets about today's events. He gets lost in the fictional world he’s creating. The made up monsters replace any harboured thoughts of you with Steve the turd, although one closely resembles Harrington's famous head of hair and he smirks, proud of himself for the immaturity. He figures if girls can write about their demons in journals, he can bring them into D&D. Bring them, then kill them.

He’s just about finished marking a big cross over the doodle of monster Steve when a figure steps in front of the light, creating a shadow over his notebook. Eddie sighs, foot tapping underneath the table in frustration. He’s about to make a rude remark, but when he looks up to meet the eyes of the perpetrator, he’s met with your wide gaze and naturally, he freezes.

“I like your drawings,” you say.

“Uhm, t-thanks,” he fumbles.

“You’re Eddie, right?”

All he can do is nod in response and you smile. Small and charming. Enough to make the brunette’s head spin and pinch his leg because he can’t believe this is happening. Surely, this must be a dream of some sort. He came home and passed out on the sofa. The only logical explanation for why you would be talking to him, complementing his stupid little doodles. The only logical explanation for why you know his fucking name.

“We’ve never officially met,” you begin and reach out your hand. 

Eddie glances at it and without really thinking, he utters, “I know who you are.”

It comes out a little more mean than he intends it to, he knows because you retreat your hand as if you’ve been burned. Eddie’s heart stings. Now he knows it’s real since only he’d be stupid enough to ruin a good thing before it even began. He’s an asshole.

“Sorry,” he mumbles quickly, then straightens in his seat. “Do you wanna sit? I-I have fries.”

He chews on the inside of his cheek for how incredibly pathetic that sounded; fries. You however, don’t notice and you’re also kind enough not to point out how he’s stumbling about his words like a little schoolkid.

“I love french fries.”

And with that, you’re sliding into the booth, across from him.

Eddie watches in disbelief as you help yourself to his food, not just the potato side, as if the two of you have been friends a lifetime. Then, probably to confuse him even more, you start telling him about how your parents locked you out and how it’s nice to see a familiar face, while he’s sitting there in silence, taking it all in, wondering whether perhaps this was some cruel joke Harrington and his band of losers were playing on him.

He wants to ask. Save himself the embarrassment if this does end up being a prank and tomorrow’s gossip: Eddie the freak Munson thought he had a chance. You keep talking, only taking small pauses to take bites out of his food or a sip of his soda, and to Eddie’s surprise nothing happens. No one jumps out screaming, laughing, pointing at him. This is really happening and he is truly baffled.

“Can we get another burger meal and the same soda?” You order from the waitress when she comes around to check the tables and afterwards, turn to look at Eddie, smile ever present. “Kinda ate most of yours.”

“It’s fine,” he manages to say.

For the first time since you sat down, it’s quiet. Now you’re the one staring at him, head tilted slightly to the one side. The smile on your face transforms into something more thoughtful, as if you were trying to read his mind — which is exactly the same thing Eddie was trying to do to you.

“So,” you begin again, “What were you scribbling intently before I crashed the party?”

“Just some stuff for an afterschool thing,” Eddie answers with a shrug, voice a little shaky.

“Mysterious.”

The sparkle in your eyes screams that you want to know more, but the metal-head is hesitant to share. Even though this wasn’t part of some scheme by Hawkins’ finest, it didn’t mean there wasn’t a different underlying reason as to why you were taking interest in him and he didn’t like when people made a fool of him.

Eddie clears his throat.

“Did your parents really lock you out?” He questions.

A brow goes up, it seems you are surprised at his push back. 

“Yes,” you say matter-of-factly, then add, “They do this sort of thing from time to time. They’re big hippies, so it’s not like neglect or anything. It’s weed. They don’t want me home when they’re high because they think it would make me undermine their authority.”

Eddie smirks and you tell him it’s not funny, but he can’t help the chuckle leave his throat. When you throw a fry at him across the table, smiling wide, he’s no longer feeling the nervous bubble. In fact, he’s suddenly quite relaxed.

“I’m sorry that I’m a good daughter. Next time I’ll be sure to pick a less judgemental table” you say dramatically, although the grin doesn’t leave your features.

The brunette lifts his hands in front of his chest in a defence motion.

“No judgement here. My social status requires me to second guess reasons people have for talking to me. I had to make sure your boyfriend wasn’t going to jump me the second we stepped outside.”

“Boyfriend?” You seem genuinely taken aback by the assumption.

“Harrington,” he clarifies, although he’s not sure why he should be.

Until you laugh. It’s soft and tender, but it’s a laugh nonetheless.

“Steve’s not my boyfriend,” you state in between giggles, “He’s madly in love with Wheeler. God, does the whole school think we’re dating? He’s gonna hate that. Poor Nancy.”

Eddie blinks. Seems Julie’s information was correct, but it still doesn’t explain the closeness and the banter the entire cafeteria was witness to. He feels weird for letting this bother him so much and even though he usually has difficulties keeping his big mouth shut, he doesn’t want you thinking he’s some sort of pervert, so he doesn't say anything, simply bops his head.

Although, his silence doesn’t seem to deter you.

“I noticed you staring,” you admit, half a decibel lower. 

A fresh burger and fries land on the table, followed by a large Coca-Cola. The waitress mutters something along the lines of enjoy, then walks away to tend to another table.

Eddie doesn’t know what to do next: admit or deny. He’d rather go back to fifteen minutes ago when you were eating his food and he wasn’t talking. Therefore, he slides the burger closer to himself and in one swift motion, lifts it to his lips, taking a bite too big for his mouth. He doesn’t care what he looks like at the moment, he just needs to keep himself quiet before saying something else he’s going to regret.

Across the table, you’re all smiley again.

“Do you think, when you’re done eating, you could walk me home?” You ask, offering him a napkin. 

As he nods, he reaches for the paper cloth and his fingers brush yours delicately. There’s a zap of electricity, but if you feel it, you don’t react. Eddie’s continuing with the shyness, so he looks down at the burger in his hand and pretends nothing happened to him either.

It’s not until you lean over the table, index finger stretched and inching forward to touch his face, wiping leftover ketchup from the corner of his mouth, that the metal-head thinks maybe, just maybe, you feel some type of way about him too because that’s not what a person does for someone they only officially met minutes before.

Afterwards, you say, “I’ll tell you all about how I’ve been watching you too.”, and Eddie nearly chokes on his food.

thank you for reading & please support your writers by reblogging <3

[eddiesxangel]

Amorem | E.M

Cw: you’re tired of being alone, so you cast a spell to find love. 7.3k words, witch!f!reader x Eddie, magic, fluff, mild angst, smut, unprotected sex, creampie.

“I just feel so lonely.” You sigh.

Robin, Nancy, Max, and Joyce, all collectively nod their heads as you’re all gathered at the Coven house. They can’t help but feel a small amount of pity, they have all found their partners. You’re the last witch standing.

“What about the amorem enchantment?” Joyce, the coven mother suggested. 

She is a wise witch, the townspeople call her eccentric, however she is very knowledgeable when it comes to the craft. 

“That seemed a bit desperate” you sigh. 

“You’re a beautiful witch in your prime, it is time to find your match before it is too late.” Joyce points out.

It is very unfortunate when a witch loses their match due to natural selection because there is a very small window to do something about it. 

The supernatural forces are lenient to keep your human longer than their body allows if you claim them in time. It only works if the match is in their mid-twenties. No one knows why, but it is when you need to act. You’re already in your twenty-fifth year, you can’t push it any longer.

With a sigh of defeat you begrudgingly agree that it was what has to be done.

“Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem” your chant starts softly. Alone at your altar, deep in the meadow with the wildflowers and dew. Your altar is set up against a weeping willow with all you have gathered for your enchantment. 

Amorem enchantments, or love enchantments, are a powerful thing. The magic cannot make someone fall in love with you; that’s not how it works. The magic is to draw the source of love towards you, to help guide the individuals together.

You think of your ideal partner- charismatic, funny, loyal, trustworthy, doting, physical, handsome, artistically inclined, and imaginative. All of those things race on your mind as you chant.

You can feel your magic building. The warmth builds in the depth of your chest and spreads through your arms to your fingertips as you continue the chant. 

“Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem. Dea amoris, adiuva me invenire unum, dea amoris, invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem. Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem” 

The moon is at its highest, the wind is whistling. “Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem. Adiuva me invenire unum, dea amoris, adiuva me invenire unum dea amoris, adiuva me invenire unum ego. One last final chant and it was complete.

You feel a soft brush against your hand. Looking down, you smile at the little ball of fluff—Clover, your familiar. She is a calico rabbit you’ve had since your magic presented itself at eight years of age. 

You glamour your altar so no one would disrupt it- not that anyone comes out here, but you can never be too careful keeping the witches' secret….

A few miles away, tucked up in bed was a man, unbeknownst to him, whose life was about to change.  

Eddie isn’t too sure why he is here. He was in his apartment strumming, trying to find the right chords, when he had a sudden urge to go out. Where? He didn’t know, but if he didn’t, his gut told him he would miss out on something… something big.

Now he’s found himself in this kitschy store next to Melvald’s. He’s never noticed or paid much attention to it, but he found himself pulled up in front of it and being drawn in. 

The wind chimes let you know that a potential customer has entered your little shop whilst you are in the back sorting stock, so you poke your head out to see who’s arrived 

“Let me know if you need anything” you politely say before seeing who was there. 

“Uh… thanks” You see the man scratch his head looking clueless until his eyes meet yours. 

“Oh. Hi,” you step out when you realize who is in your presence.

Eddie Munson, of all people. 

“Hey,” he awkwardly waves. 

You haven’t seen him since you graduated high school, nearly seven years ago. You had heard he was held back a few times, but you hadn’t given him a second thought. 

“Let me know if you’re looking for something specific, I can help you out,” you smile and try and act busy. 

When he turns his back you can’t help but observe him as he searches the shelves. 

“What kind of place is this?” He looks over his shoulder.

“Well we are called Mystic Apothecary, what do you think?” You raise a brow biting back a snarky giggle, the touches of sarcasm rolling off your tongue. 

“Ah,” he nods and continues browsing. 

You curse yourself for being snarky. This is a potential customer, you need to be more approachable.

“So that makes you? What? A Sorceress?” He smirks and you can’t help but blush. 

“You could say that.” 

Eddie spends about ten minutes browsing and picking up little trinkets and other items before bringing them to your counter. 

“Looks like someone wants to get into spell work,” you smile. He has a pentagram pendant, a tapestry, some empty spell jars, so pre filled spell jars, a black obsidian tower, and a cauldron.

“Uh-I needed some props” 

“Props, huh?” Your pointed aubergine nails clack on the register keys to input the prices. 

“I play this game, it’s silly.” He shrugs. 

Eddie wasn’t sure why he was being so bashful. He’s always been so proud to be himself, so why is he nervous in front of you? 

He semi-remembers you from school. You were more subdued and kept to yourself or your girl group. Everyone called you guys the Hawkins Coven, not that you were actually witches, but now he is rethinking that…

It also doesn’t escape him that you’re really pretty—like otherworldly pretty. He was really digging your style. Your peasant skirt and half corset are really doing it for him; very ren fair of you. 

“So, is this like your uniform, or do you always dress like this?”  Where did that come from? Eddie curses himself, but you just giggle.

“Why? You want one for yourself?” You smirk. 

“What? You don’t think I could pull it off?” 

“You would look lovely” 

“Thank you, my lady” he curtseyed. 

This made you giggle some more. This interaction was cute flirty and fun. You have never spoken to him this much, who knew he was so charming? 

“Thanks for shopping.” You pass him his goodies in a paper bag. 

“I guess I’ll see you around?” 

“Yeah,” you smile. 

You release a breath you didn’t know you were holding once the chimes for the door let you know Eddie was out of the store. 

What the Hecate was that?

Clover hops over onto the counter giving you a knowing look. 

“No… you don’t think?” 

She twitches her nose. 

“You’re crazy”  

She stomps her little back foot and you roll your eyes. 

“Let’s see.”

Days passed without any interaction with Eddie, until today. While at the food court with the coven, Max caught sight of Lucas, her boyfriend, sitting with his friends. As you approached their table, you unfortunately stumbled after stepping on your bootlace. With a small squeal, you found yourself tripping and falling onto someone's lap. 

"Oh my god, I'm so sorry!" you exclaimed.

Looking up, you noticed a smirk on his face as he replied,

"Not every day I have a pretty girl falling into my lap." Your cheeks flushed with heat as you realized it was Eddie Munson.

Quickly regaining your composure, you got up, apologized once more, and walked away.

“Pretty, huh? Anything come of the Amorem Enchantment?” Max asks as the group of you walk away. 

“I’m, not sure. Clover thinks she has it all figured out on who it is but I’m skeptical”  

“Okay” you see Max give the others a knowing look but you bite your tongue. You don’t want to jump to conclusions.

The next day, you and Robin are out running errands, preparing for the upcoming full moon in a few days. Your coven always gathers during the highest point of the moon to draw magic from the earth, strengthening your bond and powers. It's like recharging a battery; it's not necessary, as magic never fades, but it can lie dormant if not utilized correctly.

"Hey, isn't that Munson?" Robin acknowledges, catching your attention. Surprised to see him again so soon, after seven years of not crossing paths, now encountering him for the third time in 2 weeks. "I suppose it is," you respond.

"I hardly see him," Robin remarks, her tone implying something you don't appreciate. 

"And?" you question, raising an eyebrow.

"And nothing," she replies in a defensive tone. 

"Has Brutus been talking to Clover?" you ask, disliking the familiars' gossiping habits.

"I'm not a snitch," Robin retorts, prompting you to roll your eyes. 

Her owl never seems to know when to stay quiet.

"Are you stalking me, Sorceress?" Eddie startles you as he approaches from behind. "Going to fall for me again?" he teases, making you clear your throat. 

Eddie seems unsure why he left the shop. That feeling of being drawn to a particular place during his lunch break, was gnawing that the back of his head, which led him straight to you.

"Damn, Munson, creeping up on all the ladies?" Robin scolds, to which Eddie replies, 

"Nah, just Sorceress here," tilting his head as you feel a blush rising on your cheeks.

“Sorceress, huh?” Robin raises her brows at you. 

“He came to the Apothecary.” You defend. 

“Uh-huh,” she nods and smiles. Only confirming Clover and Brutus’ accusations. 

“Yep, well we better get going. Joyce is waiting. Good to see you.” You grab Robin and take off before Eddie can ask you what he’s been wanting to do since yesterday.

The Halloween Fall festival is usually your favourite event of the year. However this year you’ve been working more than enjoying the festivities. You’ve been in the tent most of the day, doing tarot readings and “fortune telling.” You’re exhausted and about to close up when a deep voice catches your attention.

“Guys I’m not doing it, it’s dumb.” 

“Too bad you lost the bet now go in there!” A younger-sounding guy demands. 

“It’s all hocus poc- woah” The man is pushed into view and you can’t believe your luck when it’s Eddie.

“All a bunch of Hocus Pocus, huh?”

Of course, he would be a non-believer. 

“Flip that sign to say Closed for me would ya?” You ask whilst shuffling the deck for hopefully the last time today.

“You trying to get me alone or something,” Eddie suggests but you ignore it. 

“Sit.” 

“Yes ma’am” Eddie smirks, pulling out the chair. 

With a big sigh, you shuffle the deck with your eyes closed. 

“What is it you want to know?” 

“Uh…” 

“A general reading it is. Fifteen dollars.” You motion to the glass jar and he scrambles to put the cash in. 

You feel that the cards are aligned so you go ahead a pull. The six cards are placed face down between you and Eddie. 

“Ready?” You smirk. 

“I guess.” He shrugs.

You flip the first card. 

“Chariot in Reverse. You feel like there is a lack of direction in your life. Like you’re on the right path but maybe a little lost. Like you took the wrong turn down the road.”

You flip the second card.

“Death.”

Eddie looks up at you. He looks scared, but you giggle.

“It’s not literal, it means new beginnings, change, metamorphosis. Like you’re finally finding your path.” You look up at him through your lashes and he lets out the breath he was holding in. 

“The lovers” you continue with a gulp and flip the next card, The Eight of Stars.

“There is hope for a new relationship forming.” You continue to flip the fifth card and of course, it’s The Empress.

“More growth and beauty to enter into this new relationship. “

“How do you know it’s new?” Eddie interrupts. 

This catches you off guard. It’s not like you can come out a say ‘I cast a love enchantment and you’re the only one who is consistently popping up in my life.’

“I’m a fortune teller. Duh” 

This makes Eddie giggle and relax a bit more, so you continue to the final card. 

“The Devil.” You sigh, and Eddie’s eyes blow wide again with wonder.

“It’s because I’m the town Satanist, isn’t it?” He accuses.

Once again you ignore him and continue.

“This relationship will be addictive, lustrous, seductive. You won’t be able to keep your hands off one another. You’re both going to fall and fall hard” Your eyes are locked in on one another. You want to look away but you can’t, you think he feels it too, the pull… 

When did you start leaning into one another? Your faces are so close, just a centimetre more and- you pull back immediately as the sound of the timer makes you both jump. 

“Well, times up thanks for coming” You stand and rush him out. 

“What? That’s it?” 

“Yep. Have fun at the festival!” You close the curtain in front of him before he can say another word. 

Eddie can’t believe what has just happened. He stood there awestruck but also very confused. 

“Dude, what happened?” Eddie’s friend Jeff shakes him. 

“Uh,” he scratches the back of his head “I have no fucking idea.” Eddie looked back over his shoulder at the tent but there was no movement at all. 

The situation with Eddie was consuming your day-to-day. Weeks have passed since the festival, and all you thought about was him. You finally are coming to terms that the enchantment is what is leading the two of you together, why deny it?

Eddie and you haven’t bumped into one another since the Halloween Festival and it’s been eating at you. After the tarot reading you realized you shouldn’t have pushed him away like that. What if you had scared him off? The magic can only do so much. 

Instead of moping around your house after work, hoping you bump into him. You decided to go to the grocery store strolling for some spices, your arsenal had been dwindling. 

Drifting off in your own little world, you hum with your headphones on as you try and reach for the cinnamon, of course, at the very back on the top shelf, you try and get it. You reach and reach on your highest tip toes looking like a fool, unable to use a summoning spell in public you curse whoever built these deep shelves. Just as you were about to look around to see if the coast was clear enough to use a little unharmful magic, you see a bare arm decorated with bats come from behind you grabbing the cinnamon sticks. 

“Hey do you mind-“ but you stop mid-sentence when they drop their hand down signalling for you to take it. 

“Thanks” You turn to see your knight in shining armour. Eddie.

“No big deal” he smiles. It’s a good smile. You observe him, losing focus you let down your guard. 

Eddie’s eyes widen with shock and you instantly put your guard back up. Your eyes must have given it away…

“You okay?” He asks placing a gentle hand on your shoulder. 

“Yeah,” you laugh it off, “why wouldn’t I be?” 

“Your eyes… they uh… they looked pink”

Pink?! Pink of all things! You mentally scold yourself.

“Oh uh. My contacts make your eyes irritated sometimes.” You play it cool… but Eddie and you both knew your irises were what changed colour, not the whites. 

“Uh-Hu” he nods, totally trying to not be freaked out, but also a little turned on? 

“Um,” you stand in awkward silence for half a minute. “Thank you for the help” You motion to the cinnamon and turn on your heel. 

“Wait!” He grazes your elbow now holding on too tight. 

“Can we, uh- I um.” He curses under his breath, “Would you like to go out with me?” He almost shouts and you. “Sorry. That was. You don’t have to…I just thought-“ 

“Eddie!” you cut him off.

He pauses realizing he never gave you a second to answer.

“I would love to.” You smile. Trying extra hard to stay focused because you know your eyes are a deep magenta under the glamour you hold. 

“Great! Okay,” he claps his hands together. “I‘ll call you!” He gestures his hand to make a phone by his ear and starts to walk away. 

“Wait! You don’t have my number!” You giggle. 

“Oh right,” he mentally scolds himself shaking his head shyly. 

After you gave Eddie your number, you cast a little memory spell just in case he misplaces the paper, (only for insurance purposes) did you make your way to Robin’s place. 

“Pink!” Robin screams.

“Keep your voice down!” 

Robin totally knew from the beginning that Eddie was the one you summoned. She was excited for you! She knows what love can bring to a person’s life. She and Nancy are lucky to experience it together, and she just wants you to be as happy as they are. 

“You got it B-A-D” she spells out. 

“I do not! I don’t even know him!”

“Pinnnnnnk” she leans in.

“Ugh.” You throw your hands up in defeat and you feel Clover snuggle herself into your lap. 

“Yeah, yeah, you were right.” You pet Clover's back. 

“So now what?” 

“He asked me out” You can’t help but smile, 

“Oh!” Robin points at you again. “Pink!”  She points at you. “I’m talking P-I-N-K!”

You never use your glamour around the coven because why would you? Your emotions could be read from a mile away. 

“What are you guys going to do?”

“I’m not sure, guess we wait to see where the magic takes us”

Nervously, you mix a soothing tonic to ease your racing heart. Deep down, you know that the fates have intertwined your paths for a reason... He feels like the one, yet the mystery surrounding him is overwhelming. This uncertainty fuels your anxiety.

This is the final first date you’ll ever experience, the last time you’ll open your heart to someone new. And for the first time, it feels as if everything is aligning perfectly. But lurking in the back of your mind is the daunting truth that you’ll eventually need to reveal your not-so-little secret.

What if he’s frightened by who you really are? What if he can’t accept it?

The thought of erasing his memories and losing the love of your life is almost too much to bear.

Getting ahead of yourself, lost in thought your attention is checked back into reality when your doorbell rings. With a beep breath, you answer the door. Stood there on your wooden porch was Eddie, looking so handsome. His hair was freshly washed, his shirt freshly ironed and tucked into his pants. He held a bouquet of small purple daisies and a nervous smile. 

“Woah,” he spoke as you opened the door. “You look incredible.” 

“Thank you, and so do you” You feel your cheeks fill with heat, and you pay extra attention to the glamour for your eyes. 

“Shall we?”

“Let’s” You hook your arm in his and he leads the way. 

“So where are you taking me?” You ask as you strap yourself in. 

“I wasn’t sure what you liked, other than witchy stuff” he blushed, “so I thought it was safe to go to the Christmas market.” 

That you were not expecting, and unfortunately for Eddie, he could read it in your face 

“Oh, god, you hate it. I swore all girls love Christmas-“

“No Eddie it’s sweet, it’s just I don’t celebrate Christmas. Well I do, but it’s not what you would think. We, my friends and I, celebrate Yule. It’s Pagan.” 

“Pagan,” He hums to himself, “that’s badass.” 

This makes you giggle, and Eddie sighs with relief that you’re not annoyed at him. 

“There are a lot of Pagan holidays that the Christians stole from us and made their own, but I don’t want to bore you with the details.” You wave your hand dismissively. 

“No, I’d love to learn.” He looks at you earnestly. 

“You sure? I kind of ruined your plans, I still don’t mind going! I do love a good gingerbread cookie and hot chocolate.” You smile. 

“You sure?” 

“I am!” 

“I’m honoured, Sorceress” he smiles and puts his truck into drive.

You had an expectedly wonderful time at the Christmas festival, all thanks to Eddie. He made sure you were snug and warm, wrapping you up so the chill wouldn’t bite. As soon as you stepped through the gates, he treated you to hot chocolate and a gingerbread man.

The two of you shared endless laughter while attempting to ice skate, your conversations flowing effortlessly. Hours slipped by, and before you knew it, your toes were numb, signalling it was time to head home.

Parting ways felt bittersweet; you longed to keep the conversation going all night, but deep down, you knew that would be too much for a first date. The bond you shared was unlike anything you had ever experienced, and it was clear Eddie felt it, too. You could almost see the enchanting connection that drew you together, like shimmering golden dust swirling in the air, creating an invisible thread that linked your hearts.

As Eddie bid you goodnight, he bravely leaned in for a gentle kiss. It was like time stopped, all the puzzle pieces had failed into place. Even it if it was chaste, it was sweet and tender, and you could sense his nervousness, but you let him take his time, savouring the moment. A broad smile spread across your face, silently assuring him that you felt the same spark he did. 

“I’ll call you.” he winks as he walks down the dirt driveway.

You pray to Hecate he does. 

You’ve lost count of the amount of dates you and Eddie have been on. It’s been almost three months and you couldn’t be happier, but the anxiety of telling him about who you are has been clawing at the back of your mind and it needs to be soon. Joyce had warned you that if you don’t take action within the next few weeks then the window of opportunity will be sealed forever. 

It seemed too soon like you were rushing into it. You hadn’t even said I love you, and yet you were expecting him to agree to a life of immortality with you?

Tonight, you had built up the courage to tell him about yourself. You invited Eddie over to your place. He has been here many times, but you glamoured most of the house to look somewhat normal. You hid your runes and sigils that were carved into your door frames, your potions room was made to look like a dining room, and your altar was locked away in the basement.  

But tonight all of that would be revealed, hopefully, it would be a small amount of magic that would t make him go running for the hills. 

As you looked around one last time, you heard Eddie approach the door. 

With a deep breath, you feel Clover rub against your leg for reassurance. 

“Thanks, babe.” You pick her up and open the door to see Eddie with his hand in a fist, like he was about to knock. 

“How do you always do that” he smiles pulling you in for a kiss. You’re not sure how but he always makes your head spin with even the simplest of kisses. 

“Call it intuition…” 

You guide him into the kitchen and offer him a drink. He asked for a beer, and as you pour it into a glass, you may or may not have slipped a drop of that relaxing tonic you conjured up into it, just for insurance purposes. 

“Mmm thank you, babe” Eddie smiles and you giggle at the a beer foam moustache on his face.

“What? Do I have something on my face?” You lean in a kiss it away. 

“There, all better.” You lean back up to fix yourself a drink, a strong one. 

You’re unusually quiet as the night goes on, and Eddie can sense something is up. 

“You okay sweetheart?” He pushes your hair behind your shoulder as you both are curled up on the couch. 

“Yea… it’s just. I have to tell you something, and I’m not sure how you’re going to take it.” You twiddle with your almost empty glass in hand. 

“You can tell me anything, you know that? Eddie’s reassurance wasn’t helping, but it was nice that he truly thought that.

You take a big, deep breath in, trying to think back to how you rehearsed your lines in your head, and you begin.

“I want you to know that I care about you a lot.” You don’t miss Eddie’s eyes light up as you continue, “and I know what I am about to share is not what you’re going to expect, but you have to believe me that it changes nothing.” You look him deep in the eyes. 

“You’re freaking me out, babe.” He laughs nervously, so you take both his hands in yours. 

“It’s nothing bad, I promise.” 

He chuckles uncomfortably once again.

“I’m not… like… other women.” 

“No, you are not.” He wiggles his brows trying to lighten the mood.” 

“Eddieeee” you draw out his name, “I’m serious.” 

“Sorry, I‘ll be a good boy… for now.” You can’t help but roll your eyes.

Eddie laughs at your dramatics, but when your eyes roll back, making eye contact with him, he notices they’re not the same colour. They’re deep orange, almost auburn. 

“Sweetheart, what’s going on” he tries to pull his hands away but you hold them tight.

“I told you, baby, I’m not like other women, I’m… different.” You thought letting the glamour of your eyes would help soften the blow but now you’re not so sure. 

“Your eyes! They.. they’re orange!” 

Eddie can’t look away, his face contorted with confusion. 

“It’s because I’m anxious.” 

“What does that mean?” He can’t look away. “Please, I want to understand.” 

It wasn’t like he was scared more confused than anything. 

“I’m a Witch, Eddie.” And with that you let the house revert to how it is supposed to be. 

A guest of wind blew through the house and with it was unveiled the old wood, deep rich jewel tones painted on the walls, tapestries, the portraits of old coven members long gone, the broom sweeping by itself, the clean dishes being levitated to their correct spots.

Eddie was frozen, his jaw was moving up and down but no words were coming out. He looked around the changed room frantically but also did not want to look away from you. It’s not that he thought you would hurt him, no. He felt things for you that he’s never felt for one singular person… but now he isn’t so sure. 

“This is insane” Eddie stood and your heart broke a little as you saw him start walking. Almost running to the door. 

“Eddie, please! Let me explain! Don’t be scared!”

“Don’t be scared?! There is a broom moving by itself” he shouts. 

“Please” you beg but it was of no use. 

“Just, give me a second” he spoke before slamming the door behind him he leaves you alone in your big empty house. 

Your eyes well up as you feel clover brush your ankles. Nudging you towards the door. 

She was telling you to go after him, but how could you? You terrified him, your worst fears coming to reality. 

“Clove, I can’t” 

Yes, you can. She spoke to you telepathically. 

As your familiar nudged you with her fluffy little head you stepped closer and closer toward the door. 

Through the stained glass you could see a figure pacing up and down the dirt driveway. 

“He didn’t leave” you whispered out loud. 

See, you look down and Clover is eying you. 

You decided to put the glamour back up, in case your eyes still freaked him out. 

“Eddie” you call out tentatively. 

“Babe, just… I need a minute” his breathing was heavy, his face contorted with confusion and he was mumbling to himself. 

To think you’re the crazy one in this situation…

On the bright side, he still called you babe, and not by your name. 

“Okay,” you stand awkwardly on the porch and wait for him to calm down.

After what felt like hours Eddie built up the courage to glance at you. His heart fluttered at the sight of you. Not because he was scared or nervous but because he knew you were it for him. Even after he digested the bomb you just dropped on him, he knew he wanted to be with you. 

“You are one freaky girl” he pointed as he walked towards the porch steps.

“I thought you liked freaky” You can’t help but flirt. It came so naturally to him. 

“You have no idea” he pulled you in for a hug. A suffocating, bone-crushing hug. One that told you he wasn’t going anywhere. 

“Ok let’s talk,” he pulled away and you led him back in the house. 

You started from the beginning, explaining the coven, how your parents were also magical, but had been off gallivanting through the Betwixed realm for years now. 

“So, are you like 100 years old?” He smirks, and you smack his bicep. 

“No, I’m exactly how old I told you I am” 

“Sorry,” he laughed. 

You explain how the magic works, and he asks you if you’ve ever used any on him. 

“The only thing I have used in you is a tonic to calm you but it obviously didn’t work. Guess I needed more for you,” you half laugh to yourself. 

“That’s it? Really?” 

“Technically, yes.” you pause. and he waits silently for you to explain. “I performed an enchantment to find you.” You twiddle the hem of your skirt nervously. 

“Oh?”

“It wasn’t you, specifically, more like a nudge to point us both in the right direction.”

“So that’s why I had that feeling to go somewhere and I hadn’t known why? That’s why I walked into your shop!” He snapped his fingers as he put the pieces together.

“Yeah,” you smile. 

“So you desperately wanted me?” He moved closer, inviting your space. 

“Desperate?” You gasp.

“Yes, little Witch” he placed a gentle finger on your chin, nudging you to look at him. 

“We would have found one another eventually, it was written in the starts. Isn’t that what your cards told us?” 

“But we are running out of time” you confess. 

“What?” Eddie pulled back.

“There is this… rule, I guess you could call it? If a witch finds a mortal match, then they only have a small window to perform a ritual to make their loved one immortal, like them.” 

“Immortal?” 

“Yes, Eddie.” You sigh, “I can live forever if I want. We have life-extending magic, I don’t age the same. Our aging slows down as of the twentieth year of a witch’s life. I will look like this for the next sixty-five years probably.”

“Woah” Eddie whispers. 

“And the thought of us going through life together with you growing old and dying.” You choke back tears. 

“Hey, hey” Eddie soothed, and you took a deep breath. 

“But there is something we can do.” You sniffle. 

“I know it’s so soon, and a bit crazy. But I can promise you forever with me if that’s what you choose” 

Eddie’s eyes widen at the offering, “you don’t have to give me an answer now, but I will need to know soon, maybe a month or so.” 

“Then what?”

“Then I perform the ritual, or I wipe your memory clean of any of this” You can’t help your voice from cracking. 

“Oh,” Eddie looks down in disappointment. 

“Yeah….” A single purple tear falls down your cheek. 

You look up at Eddie and he sees your eyes are a deep blue, so blue Eddie knows what that feeling means. Sadness, despair, suffering. 

“So I live forever with you, or we break up?” 

“Yeah,” you sombrely nod your head. 

“What if I choose to live forever then, let’s say in a hundred years we decide to break up… then what?”

“That won’t happen, it doesn’t work like that.” 

“How do you know?” 

“The fates decided Eddie. When I cast the Amorem enchantment it draws the best two people suited for one another. Think of it like a soul mate match. We will never find another one suited for us.”

“What if I just want to live a normal life with you and not be immortal?” 

“Then I’m going to look like this and you’ll be a wrinkled old prune… and eventually I would watch you die and know that I’ll never have another love like ours.” 

“That dosen’t seem any better.” He sighs

“No, it’s much worse actually” You play with Eddie’s fingers as he contemplates his future. 

“I think I’m going to need something a bit stronger than this beer” he laughs half heartedly. 

“I have just the thing” 

After you whipped up a mood-boosting elixir, your night with Eddie became much easier to get through. The damper had been lifted as you and Eddie got drunk off the potion, boosting your serotonin levels. 

Eddie had never been so carefree and you were begging to feel much more positive about your future with Eddie. Maybe it was false hope in the fates, but you also trusted your magic. 

“Can I ask you something?” Eddie and you were in your bed, tucked in after a long night of just wanting to be close to each other.

“Sure” Eddie scoops you into his chest. 

“Are mermaids real? Because I would love to— ouch!” 

“Don’t even think about finishing that sentence” you had pinched his nipple. Were you jealous? Maybe a little, but mermaids were vile creatures, nothing like Disney cracked them up to be. 

“Are they real?” Eddie flinched. 

“Unfortunately” 

“Cool!”

“What about Vampires?”

“Yep.”

“Werewolves?”

“Yep.”

“Unicorns?”

“Come on Eddie don’t be ridiculous” you snort.

“What? So witches, vampires, mermaids and werewolves are all real but the universe draws the line at unicorns?!” 

You burst out into a fit of giggles and before Eddie can even stop to think about what he is staying the words come tumbling out. 

“God, I love you.”  

The room falls quiet, no longer are you laughing. 

“I uh- I mean-“

“I love you, too” You lean down to kiss him. 

That nearly invisible force connecting you was now clear as day, to you at least. The magical pull that binds the two of you is now completed, and will never be broken. 

A faint glow filled the room as Eddie and your lips connected, a warmth was felt throughout your whole body, you were sure Eddie felt it too. The magical thread that connected you, whether Eddie accepted the fates or not… even if you wiped his memory of you, you both would still be able to feel it. No matter how long or how far apart you were. 

“Really? You love me?” Eddie asks. 

“I just asked you to spend forever with me, and you’re questioning if I love you?” 

“I just wanted to hear you say it again.” His lips brushed yours ever so slightly. 

“I love you, Eddie Munson” 

“I love you, little Witch.”

You let down your guard, the magic swirled in flecks of silver and gold light around the two of you as you lay on top of Eddie’s chest. His eyes widen at the sight above him. You were the most beautiful thing he had ever encountered. 

“Woah” he gasped, awestruck at the floating lights. “I think I could get used to this magic thing”

You let out a breath you weren’t aware you were holding. Like a weight was lifted once you heard Eddie’s acceptance. Finally, you felt hopeful about your future. 

It’s been a week and a half since your confession to Eddie and things are going surprisingly well. His fascination is ever-growing as he keeps coming up with questions to ask you. The nature of your reality was sinking in, he was enamoured with the thought of you being supernatural. He wanted to learn, and you were happy to teach you were happy he accepted you for who you are and not pushing you away from fear. 

You hadn’t brought up the offer since that night, you were waiting for him to let you know his decision,  but you were hopeful because of his fascination. 

Today was a lazy day, you both have the rare day off at the same time, so Eddie was over and you were cuddling on the couch when he spoke up.

“I want to do it.”

“Do what, babe?”

“Forever with you.”

“Really?” a broad smile spreads across your face. nothing could keep you from your eyes turning yellow. 

Eddie still wasn’t quite used to all your magical quirks. However, he loved that your true mood could be read just by looking into your eyes. He loved learning what each colour meant, especially when they were red. 

“Really.” Eddie gave you a chaste kiss before pulling away to ask how the whole spell thing worked. 

“I think you’re going to like it.” You smirk knowingly.

Sometime later, you were finally finished downstairs in your altar room. The circle of protection chalked on the floor. The muddled herbs, bark and flowers boiled down into a paste, and your grimour propped open onto the spell you needed. 

The room was only lit by candlelight, twenty or so, spread across the room. 

You reach for Eddie’s hand and guide him down the stairs. 

“You must be sure this is one hundred percent what you want. It will not work if you are not willing to give up your mortality.”

“I’ve never been so sure about anyone.” 

“Okay, let us begin” You smirk, knowing Eddie has no idea what he is getting himself into. 

“Strip, please” 

“Oh,” he raises a brow. Then he sees it. Your red eyes. “Ohhh” He quickly discards his clothing. 

You watch as his cock is already stiffening. 

“Now be a good boy and step into the circle and lay down,” you ask while also discarding your garments. 

Eddie quickly obeys your orders. 

“Would you like me to explain the steps before or do you want it to be a surprise?”

“Will it hurt?”

“No” 

“Surprise me.” Eddie didn’t think his cock could be any harder. The anticipation was foreplay enough. 

You begin the ritual with a deep breath, stepping into the circle with your crystal bowl you straddle Eddie. You scoop the paste you created and create sigils over eddies chest with them while chanting in a language Eddie didn’t recognize. 

“Fata, cape hoc humanum meum scrinium amoris. Immortalis est sicut ego. Meus amor, mea lux. Vitam aeternam tribuo ei. Da ei eterinty.” 

Your hips start to gride on Eddie’s as you get lost in the chant. Your magic starts to take over your body as you get lost in all of it. The feeling, the love, the magic. Your red eyes were now glowing pure white. Eddie gazed up at you in awe as you continued chanting. He was not sure if you were still here with him or if something had taken over your body. 

“Fuck.” Eddie slips and your hand covers his mouth before your pussy slips his cock inside. 

Possessed by the magic you were channelling, your body performs the spell. The faster you chanted, the faster you fucked Eddie. 

Sex with you had been amazing, but nothing had compared to this. He loved the thrill of this, there was no way he would change his mind.

Eddie tried to tell you he was going to come, unsure if he was allowed to yet. But your hand still muffled his mouth.

You felt him deep in your gut, His thick cock stretching your walls, hitting every spot you needed. Euphoria was essential to the spell and Eddie sure was holding up his end of it. 

You heard muffled mumbles come for Eddie and you released your hand from his mouth. You were so far into the chanting that you couldn’t be stopped now even if Eddie tried to interrupt. 

“Fata, cape hoc humanum meum scrinium amoris. Immortalis est sicut ego. Meus amor, mea lux. Vitam aeternam tribuo ei. Da ei eterinty. Fata, cape hoc humanum meum scrinium amoris. Immortalis est sicut ego. Meus amor, mea lux. Vitam aeternam tribuo ei. Da ei eterinty.” 

Eddie thinks those words will be etched into his memory forever. 

His hands roam your body before planting them on your hips. He couldn’t help himself he had to have it harder. Planting his feet on the ground, Eddie snaps his hips up into you, meeting your pace. The wet sounds of skin-on-skin echo through the basement walls, faster and faster, louder and louder. Your voice trumps the delicious sounds of sex, and then it hits you both. Your mind-numbing, explosive orgasms rip through each of you. Your bodies shake, and you let out a loud cry of pure bliss.

A blinding white light fills the room, blowing out all the candles you lit before they relate themselves. You collapse on top of Eddie, exhausted by the amount of magic youve performed. 

Breathless you and Eddie stay connected. 

“It is done?” Eddie asks in a daze, not sure if he is supposed to feel any different. 

Without enough energy to speak, you nod your head against Eddie’s chest. 

“You’re incredible, little Witch.”  and that is the last thing you remember before falling asleep. 

You wake up, your cheek cemented to Eddie’s tattoo-clad chest. 

“There she is.” Eddie storks your hair. 

“How long was I out?” you mumble, rubbing the sleep from our eyes. 

“An hour, I can only guess.” 

Eddie shifted and you felt him still inside of you so you grind your soar hips so he slips further in.

“You’re a succubus.” 

“You wish” You kiss his neck. “How do you feel?” 

“Like I could move a mountian.” Eddie sighs as you grind down on him, cock growing with each push. 

“Mmmm, good” you hum. 

Eddie could no longer take it, even though he had the best orgasm of his life an hour ago, you were like a drug to him. He wanted more. 

Flipping you around so you are on your back, Eddie spreads your legs further apart, watching how his cock buried deep within you.

You admire the now permanent sigil etched into his skin like a tattoo. You didn’t even know if Eddie was aware of the new ink that came with forever existence, but that all gets erased when his hips jerk so deeply within you that your eyes turn a colour Eddie has never seen before. The most beautiful deep purple. 

“Baby" you moan. 

“Fuck, little Witch,” you can’t help but clamp down on him. 

“Oh you like that don’t you, Sorceress.” 

“Y-yes” you tremble.” 

Eddie can’t believe how powerful he feels; you’ve granted him this gift and he needs to show his appreciation in return. 

He pulls out, and you plead, but not for long because he buries his face between your legs. Your sweet slick coats his tongue as it dances around your clit. 

“More” You plead. Your hips gride down on his chin, and the stubble on his cheeks scrapes your inner thighs. 

“I’ll give you anything you want.” He was yours to serve. His tounge swirls around your extra sensitive clit.

“Make me cum.” 

A wave of pleasure hits you hard when Eddie pushes his cock back inside your needy cunt. With each thrust, he works himself through your orgasm, making your head spin; wave after wave consumes your body. You feel his hands graze your nipples, tweaking them and making you clench down on him even tighter. 

With Eddie’s head thrown back, sweat dripping down his chest glittering the candle light he looked like a deity. 

After one more final thrust Eddie collapses on top of you. 

“That was amazing.” He nuzzles into your neck and you can’t help but agree. 

When Eddie finally pulls out, you feel a rush of release come out with him. 

“You’re a messy little Witch, aren’t you?”

“Me?” 

“Yes” he slips a finger through your slit collecting your combined cum and you jerk away, your cunt all so sensitive. 

“Well, you’re the one who asked for it” you smirk. 

“I would be an idiot to deny being with you like this for eternity”

“You think so?” 

“Know so.”

tags : @ghostlyfleur @veemoon @abitchyouhate @thewayitalknj @mediocredreams @deadlynightshade-and-hyacinth @daisy-munson @strawberrycheesecakedelight @just-random-thoughts-and-things @oneforthemunny @gagasbee @abirdinthehouse @saintlvcifer @hauntedfawnn @eerielamb @munson-blurbs @hellfire--cult @andvys @pollenallergie

[punkrockmlchael]

Hehehehe hi

Eddie & prompt #2 please

Will def be sending more

🖤🖤

Masterlist for more of these fluff blurbs!

oh my love, of course! hehe, i hope you enjoy... (Word Count: 335)

Prompt: "It's you. It's always been you." ; Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

"Eddie?" You asked, opening your front door. You looked at him and titled your head to the side slightly, watching your best friend stand there in the rain. "What... it's like one in the morning, what are you doing here?" You asked, ushering him inside. "It's pouring outside, you're going to catch a cold."

"Don't care," he replied, shivering slightly as he looked at you. "I need to talk to you."

"And it couldn't wait until the morning?" You asked, moving to the hall closet to get him a towel. He shook his head rapidly and followed after you.

"No, it couldn't. I've already messed up enough and I needed to be sure I didn't mess this up too." He took the towel from you and wrapped it around his shoulders, sighing as he looked at you. "Chrissy and I broke up."

"Oh, I'm sorry," you said softly, walking towards your room to grab Eddie some clothes. "How are you doing?"

"No, you don't get it. I broke up with her. For you."

You stopped in your tracks and looked at him, raising an eyebrow. "I'm sorry?"

He said your name softly, walking towards you. "You don't get it. It's you. It's always been you. I am so fucking in love with you and I just, I couldn't lose you. She told me to pick her or you. So, I chose you," he mumbled, stopping in front of you. "I chose my best friend, the girl that makes me the happiest in the world, and hopefully, a girl that loves me too."

You blinked a couple times, looking at him in disbelief. Was this really happening? Did he really love you? Did he really leave Chrissy for you?

You were pulled away from your thoughts as Eddie leaned in closer, pressing his lips to yours gently. You kissed him back, arms wrapping around his neck gently before you pulled away, looking at him. "It's always been you," you repeated softly, leaning in for another kiss.

eddie tag list: wanna be added? comment + let me know! @keeryhours ; @the-witty-pen-name ; @swiftieintheupsidedown ; @hawkinsmafia ; @pupwrites ; @clown420cunt ; @exploding-bonbon ; @borhapparker ; @corrodedcorpses ; @cowboylikemunson ; @alastorssimp

[defututus]

That was so beautiful, oh my god.

I’m so happy they had all their favorite people there to celebrate Eddie AND JEFF and their achievements!!!! It was already such a happy day for everyone and then EDDIE AND HIS EVIL WOMAN GET MARRIED!!!! MRS FREAK AND MR EVIL WOMAN!!!

I love how Gareth is like hehe, you can’t get rid of me now. We’re FAMILY BABY! He can be the world’s most annoying drummer and Eddie can’t do SHIT or else HIS WIFE will hear about it.

I can see someone asking Eddie something and he’s like oh wait let me ask MY WIFE about that. He doesn’t need to ask you, he just likes calling you his wife :)

It's Happening Pairing: Eddie Munson x You Summary: Eddie Munson and Evil Woman are gonna walk that stage, snatch those diplomas, and have an absolutely unforgettable day. Contains: Caps and gowns, ice cream and ironed shirts, friends and family, the first day of the rest of these dummies' lives. Words: 4.2k

It's happening.

It's finally happening.

Eddie Munson is fucking graduating.

He sits on the edge of his hard metal chair, jiggling his leg on the over-polished floor of the Hawkins High gymnasium. Why is he so nervous? The worst is over. All he has to do is grab that diploma when Higgins calls his name, and he's done with this hellhole forever.

He keeps his eyes forward while Higgins drones on like Charlie Brown's teacher until the nameless, faceless blob to his right gets up to walk the stage. This is it. He's next. It's really happening.

"Edward Munson."

Eddie wipes his sweaty palms on his dumb green gown and stands.

"What do you think you're doing here?" Higgins asks from behind his podium.

Eddie panics. Unable to find his words, he points to the stage.

"Nice try, Munson," the principal sneers. "But I think we all know you'll be back here again next year. And the next. And probably the next, if you're not in jail by then. Isn't that right, kids?"

Eddie makes the mistake of looking around and seeing that all eyes are on him. The room is eerily silent until someone starts laughing, and everyone else joins in. Soon, the whole gym is roaring with cruel laughter that echoes off the walls, making his ears ring. It's physically painful. He has to get out of here. He's fucking done with this place, he doesn't care if he gets his diploma or not. Eddie Munson is DONE.

He feels a hand on his back and jerks away defensively.

"Babe?" He knows that voice. He turns to her, and immediately regrets jerking away from her gentle touch. "Come on," she urges, rubbing his shoulder.

At least he's still got his girl. His Evil Woman. The only person who's not fucking laughing at him for being so fucking stupid that he failed his senior year FOUR FUCKING TIMES. She's already got her diploma, and somehow manages to look pretty in that ugly green cap and gown. It's going to be okay. They've still got each other.

"Eddie."

He snaps out of it and reaches for her hand, wanting to get her out of this awful place before it somehow gets worse, but she snatches it out of his grasp and backs away. She's laughing too. She's fucking laughing at him for being an utter failure of a human being. It hurts so much more when it comes from her.

And then Jason Fucking Carver comes up behind her and rips the stupid green gown off of her to reveal a white dress. A wedding dress. Eddie knows that's what it is. Carver's long tongue hangs from his putrid mouth like Gene Simmons, and he licks up the side of her neck, neither of them breaking eye contact with him. She giggles. Eddie thought he was the only person who could make her do that.

The sting of betrayal makes his eyes leak. She might as well have ripped his heart out and stomped it to bits. Was she really playing him all this time? Was he just a joke to her? Did she run back to Carver after every kiss and laugh about how gross and pathetic The Freak is? How stupid he must be, to think she actually wanted him.

"Eddie!"

The other jocks close in, grabbing and pushing him. Should he just let them do it? Shove him in a locker or tie him to the flagpole or whatever torture he's been outrunning all these years? Is it even worth the effort of fighting back anymore? Should he just let them win?

"Wake up!"

Eddie sits bolt upright and opens his eyes with a gasp, sucking in the air desperately. He's not at school. Sun streams through the blinds onto posters that aren't his. Photographs are in frames instead of taped haphazardly to the walls. There are no empty beer cans or dirty clothes in sight. This isn't his bedroom. It's hers. He slowly turns his head to find his other half sitting beside him on the wrinkled sheets, wearing an oversized t-shirt with her bare legs folded beneath her. No cap and gown. No laughter. Only concern in her beautiful eyes.

How long has she been trying to wake him?

Eddie lets out a dramatic sigh and closes his eyes, drawing his knees to his chest and dropping his head on them.

He feels her scoot closer. She wraps her arms around him and rests her chin on his shoulder. She's so warm. He leans into her, smiling when he feels the familiar comfort of her braless form pressing against him. Never gets old.

"Show up to graduation naked?" she guesses.

"Higgins said I failed again," he sighs. "Everyone laughed at me. Even you. You were wearing a wedding dress. Jason Carver licked you."

"Guh-ross," she giggles, turning the word into two syllables to show her disdain. He doesn't tell her that she didn't seem to mind in the dream, because that's all it was; just a dream. She'd rip Carver to shreds if he ever even thought about touching her.

One of her hands starts to rub Eddie's back through his ancient t-shirt. He sighs happily and nuzzles into her as a comfortable silence envelops the room. He never wants to leave this bed.

"You know if Higgins tries to come between you and that diploma, I'll kill him, right?" she asks, jolting him back awake. He hadn't even realized he'd started to drift off again. "I'll kill him with my bare hands."

"Your hands are too pretty to be on that ugly bastard," Eddie smiles.

"How about with my diploma, then?"

He can hear the smile in her voice.

"Death by papercuts," he grins.

She lifts her head, and so does he. She leans in for a kiss, and Eddie meets her lips happily. Two sets of morning breath and all.

"You ready for this, baby?" she whispers, pressing her forehead against his. "The most important day of our lives?"

That's what the teachers kept calling it. Like wearing a cheap polyester gown and listening to boring speeches and getting handed a piece of paper was the most amazing thing that could ever happen to a person. Eddie Munson and his Evil Woman had laid out in her back yard one night, staring up at the stars, and named what felt like a thousand things more important than a high school graduation. He smiles at the memory. One of the more important things had been making out. A demonstration was necessary. For official purposes.

"Yeah," he breathes, raising his head and breaking the connection.

"In approximately," she pauses to glance at the clock beside her bed, "five hours, the one and only Eddie Munson will have walked that stage, snatched that diploma, flipped Higgins the bird, and become a proud graduate of Hawkins High."

He bites his lip nervously.

"Or the aforementioned Higgins will be found lying in a pool of his own blood in the parking lot, barely recognizable because of all the papercuts," she winks. Eddie grins, feeling relief wash over him at her twisted joke. "C'mon, handsome, let's go eat breakfast before we get dressed. I don't trust you with syrup and ironed clothes."

Eddie growls and tackles her back to the bed, covering her in kisses. The most important day of their lives can wait a few more minutes.

Eddie Munson may not have had the largest cheering section on the football field behind Hawkins High on Graduation Day, but it's quite possible that he had the loudest. Everyone came out to support their favorite Dungeon Master as he strutted across the stage and finally snatched that diploma he'd been eyeing for so many years.

(Contrary to the plans he announced frequently and loudly, he did not flip Higgins the bird and run like hell outta there. You chose to believe that it was because he was so grateful to finally get a diploma after sitting in that crummy metal chair in the stifling sun for over two hours of back-patting and repetitive speeches, he didn't want to cause any further delays to the long day. Although it would've been hilarious if Higgins had chased him off the stage.)

The ceremony had kicked off at noon, and it was well after two by the time the hats were finally tossed into the air. You and Eddie had shoved your way through the crowd of graduates, bumping shoulders and climbing chairs to attack each other with the tightest hug you'd ever shared.

"You did it, baby," you'd whispered with all the love in your heart. Eddie Munson had let out an honest-to-God giggle. And then your family and friends had descended for hugs and congratulations and photographs. You'd never seen Wayne Munson smile so wide in his life, as when your mom made him pose with Eddie and his diploma. That picture's definitely getting framed.

After the field began to clear out, the elder Hellfire members climbed into Eddie's van and went to Jeff's house. Jeff also had a fancy new diploma in his possession, and his parents had insisted that he invite a few of his friends over for cake and ice cream with the family. You went straight there, in your good clothes, so as to not frighten his grandparents with your ripped jeans and scary t-shirts. It was quite a pleasant, family-friendly afternoon.

And then the party moved to your house.

It took less than two minutes for you and Eddie to change from your semi-formal graduation-wear to your normal clothes. This was your night, and dammit, you were going to be comfortable for it.

Your mom had made enough food to feed an army. Wayne had taken the day off to attend the ceremony, man the grill, and guard the cooler full of beer. The backyard had been decorated with repurposed Christmas lights, lining the back fence and the path around the garden pond where your goldfish lived. The sun was still shining when you got there, but the lights were pretty anyway.

The younger Hellfire members, also known as Eddie's little sheepies, were invited to this one. Dustin's mom pulled in with a carload of nerds and a few extra lawn chairs, exactly on time. Your mom even talked her into staying for dinner; you had plenty, after all.

You and Eddie and all the people you loved - your mom, Uncle Wayne, Corroded Coffin, The Hellfire Club and a few adjacent youths, and even the mystical figure known as Reefer Rick - sat in the back yard and reminisced for hours. Your mother and Mrs. Henderson both had cameras, and spent the evening snapping away and going through God-knows-how-many rolls of film. The crowd ate burgers and hot dogs and dug into Tupperware containers of sides and demolished several bags of potato chips. The laughter was loud and genuine. You didn't ever want the evening to end.

You're pulled out of your blissful little reverie, leaning against Eddie in a shared lounge chair and sipping on lemonade, when his lips brush against your neck. You turn to face him with a quirked eyebrow.

"Sun's starting to go down," he whispers. "Wanna go inside with me for a minute?"

Your stomach flutters. You answer with a smile.

You get up from the low chair as gracefully as you can, pulling him up once you're standing. No one notices you slipping away except Rick, who winks at you just as he's getting to the good part in a wild story about fishing that you and Eddie have both heard before.

When you step into the house and close the door behind you, you wrap each other in a hug. Alone at last.

"I love you," Eddie whispers.

"I love you more," you answer.

"Impossible," he mutters.

You chuckle and pull back for a kiss.

"You still wanna do this?" he asks, biting his lip nervously.

"Of course I do," you whisper. "Do you?"

"Duh," he grins.

When you come back outside, most of the party has moved to the fish pond.

Once upon a time, you stole a bunch of goldfish from a school carnival you were forced to participate in. Your mother rolled with it, having Eddie and Gareth dig a hole and build a little pond for them. Since then, she's been filling in that whole corner of the backyard with beautiful flowers and little walkways and a nice bench that Eddie liberated from somebody's curb on trash day. The garden is her favorite place to read. It's you and Eddie's favorite place to smoke and talk to your fish. Even Gareth comes out here sometimes when there's a disgusting display of affection going on inside.

And tonight, one of the most important moments of your life is going to take place in it.

Rick sees you hovering by the porch and grins.

"Hey folks, can I have y'all gather 'round for a minute, please?" he asks. "I've got a little something to say about today's graduates."

The stragglers who aren't already in the garden with Rick wander toward him.

"Where are they, by the way?" your mom asks, turning around and scanning the yard. She freezes when she spots you with flowers in your hair, holding a small bouquet that your other half definitely didn't steal from one of her flower beds.

You hold your breath. The arm Eddie has around you tenses. You can see the wheels in her brain turning, grateful to see it end with a smile on her lips instead of smoke from her nostrils. She gives you a nod. You breathe a collective sigh of relief and notice that hers aren't the only eyes on you.

Wayne's smirking, like he knew this was going to happen. Gareth's brow is furrowed. Jeff and Grant have matching O's on their faces. Dustin's mom has tears in her eyes and a hand covering her mouth. Max is whispering in Jane's ear. And Dustin and Mike and Lucas are arguing about something, completely oblivious to what's about to happen until Erica starts stomping on feet and smacking backs of heads. You adore that kid.

"Well, I guess the cat's out of the bag," Rick laughs. "Come on down here, I've got some speechifyin' to do!"

You and Eddie approach the garden. The small crowd parts to let you through. You stop next to Rick by the pond containing all your gold-finned children. You start to reach for Eddie's hands, but realize you're still holding flowers. Dammit, you should've passed them off to someone on your way in. Before you can get worked up over what to do with them, Eddie snatches them and sticks the stems in the front pocket of his battle vest with a grin. He's perfect.

"Y'all know how in cartoons, a little critter will get hearts in his eyes when he falls in love?" Rick asks, not waiting for a response before continuing. "I always thought that was just a cartoon thing until Eddie Munson walked in my house one day and started talking about this girl he just met, and he would not stop."

You glance at Eddie, who is in the process of turning into a tomato.

"Sorry, bud," Rick grins. "But I told to her mama about it, and it turns out, she did the same damn thing."

Now you and Eddie are a matching set.

"I always thought that love at first sight was just a nice thought. Something people made up for sappy songs and romance novels. I didn't believe in it... until I saw these two together for the first time. I have never seen two people more in love. This girl, and this boy? They were made for each other. Hell, I bet they even finish each other's--"

"Sandwiches," you and Eddie mutter together. Everyone who heard laughs, but nobody laughs harder than Rick.

"See?" he exclaims, gesturing toward you both. "They were made for each other! And that's why when they asked if I'd officiate - yes, folks, I am an ordained minister - I said that it would be my honor. No frills, no stress, just friends and family gathering for a good time. That's really all you need. Some people live their entire lives without truly understanding what love is, and these two went and figured it out already. That seem fair to y'all?"

A few chuckles come from behind you.

"I - and these two beautiful souls we're celebrating - are grateful to you all for being here on this most important day. Today's not just the closing of the Hawkins High chapter of these young lives; it's the beginning of their life as a married couple."

"They already argue like one anyway," a Dustin-like voice calls from behind you. You both whirl around with playful glares, just in time to see Max elbow him in the gut and make him grunt and double over. Serves him right.

"Alright, let's get to it before the kiddos get themselves in too much trouble," Rick laughs, gesturing for you to face each other. "Edward Jameson Munson, do you take this Evil Woman to be your lawfully wedded wife, 'til death do you part?"

"Yes," Eddie grins, his eyes flashing.

"And you," Rick says, full-naming you in front of everyone, "do you take this strange man to be your lawfully wedded husband, from this day 'til your last day?"

"Yes," you answer. Eddie's smile grows so wide, his eyes crinkle.

"Now I know y'all got rings."

You and Eddie chuckle, because of course you do, and two new pieces of metal are slid onto two ring fingers.

"Alright, then by the power vested in me by the state of Indiana, I pronounce you two hitched! Eddie Munson, kiss your bride!"

Your mouth crashes to Eddie's, and your mind goes blank.

When you pull back to look into his big brown eyes, you feel your heart bursting with love. You didn't know it was possible to love a person this much. But Eddie Munson is yours, your one and only, and you're keeping him forever. And you have the paperwork to prove it.

"You gonna throw them flowers, Mrs. Eddie?" Rick prompts, making you and Eddie step back and stop staring at each other before it gets too weird. As if your surprise wedding could be anything else.

You carefully extract your bouquet from the pocket of Eddie's battle vest and look to the small crowd. You're so happy all of these people are here with you, you feel tears prick at your eyes. Before anyone can see, you twirl and fling the flowers backwards, over your head.

Mike's girlfriend catches them. Mike turns red, Lucas and Dustin laugh, and poor Jane just looks confused. Max whispers in her ear, probably explaining what catching the flowers means, and she turns red too. The older crowd laughs gently when they see the realization dawn on her face. That poor kid.

"Congratulations, you two," Rick says, clapping a hand on each of your shoulders.

"Thank you," you and Eddie say together. "For everything," you add. You couldn't have done this without him. Rick is the coolest (and only) ordained minister you know. He offered to officiate, to distract the guests while you slipped away to get ready, and to hide the wedding cake in a cooler in his car. He even handed over the keys to his hunting cabin, where you and Eddie plan to spend your honeymoon. You don't need exotic beaches or fancy hotels. You just need each other, and a little help from the man they call Reefer Rick.

Rick looks behind you and grins. You turn to see who he's looking at… to find your mother and Wayne waiting patiently.

"Surprise?" you joke, scrunching an eye and bracing yourself for the worst. You are fully aware that you stole this look from Eddie. It's a shared asset now anyway, right?

Wayne snorts. Your mom laughs and steps forward, hugging you and then Eddie. Wayne hangs back, not really one for physical affection. That's alright. You know he loves you both anyway.

"Surprise indeed," she agrees, standing back to take in your wedding attire. It's not exactly traditional, but it felt right.

"Are you mad?" you ask, regretting giving her an opening as soon as the words leave your mouth.

"No," she smiles.

"We waited 'til after graduation," Eddie says helpfully.

She sighs and shakes her head in a good-natured what am I doing to do with you kind of way, fighting a smile the whole time.

"What are you gonna do now?" Wayne asks.

"Honeymoon," Eddie answers, like it's obvious.

"With what money?" Wayne challenges.

"We've been saving up, thank you very much," Eddie says, hand over his heart like he's taken offense. "Also, Rick gave me the keys to his hunting cabin."

"Wow, that's romantic," Gareth deadpans, appearing behind your mother with a scowl on his face.

"Aww, I've always wanted a baby brother!" Eddie beams, bouncing forward to attack Gareth with a hug.

"Get off me," he grunts, trying to get away. Eddie doesn't allow it.

"Family hug!" you chirp, before joining in.

Gareth continues to struggle, but with you and Eddie on either side of him, he doesn't stand a chance. You grin at each other over that messy blonde mop. He's your partner in crime for life now. You two against the world. Or right now, your baby brother.

"Alright, leave the poor kid alone," your mom chuckles, trying to free her second-born. "You have the rest of your lives to terrorize him."

You both cackle wickedly and let him go. Gareth crosses his arms and glares at Eddie… until a thought occurs to him. You can practically see the lightbulb go off over his head.

"You can never kick me out of the band now," he grins. "Or you'll have to deal with her."

Eddie's eyes dart to you. This is true. However…

"Or maybe I'll go all Yoko to kick off Eddie solo career," you shrug.

"Would you really do us like that?" Jeff asks, approaching with Grant and an offended look on his face.

"Only time will tell," you grin.

All at once, the rest of the boys descend on Eddie. They circle him and congratulate him with whoops and back-slaps and the occasional noogie to his already-messy hair. You watch with amusement until you notice the girls approach.

"Congratulations," Jane says slowly.

"Thank you," you beam. "I'm so glad you girls are here. I'm sick of being outnumbered by all these dumb boys."

"Right?!" Max exclaims, glaring at Lucas. You wonder what insensitive dumb-assery caused him to get dumped this week.

"There's somethin' seriously wrong with this town," Erica scoffs, looking from Max to you with a quirked eyebrow. "How are all these giant nerds gettin' girls who are way cooler than them? It's unnatural."

"Aw, Erica," you grin. "I'm sure you'll get a giant nerd of your own some day."

"Hard pass, Mrs. Freak."

"Mrs. Freak?" you laugh. "That's going on my license plate."

"Has a nice ring to it," your mom notes.

You smile at her, and she returns it. But then, her smile fades. Her eyes dart to your stomach. You know what she's asking. You shake your head slightly. You are both impressed that you've had an entire conversation without words, and annoyed that she even considered that you married the love of your life today because he knocked you up. Her face softens again, and your annoyance is quickly forgotten. The young girls still standing near you are none the wiser.

"Ha!" your mother laughs suddenly. "Your grandparents are going to be pissed. And your dad? Oh my God, he didn't get invited to his own daughter's wedding. He is never going to live this down."

"Guess he shouldn't have been such a dick-hole, then," you shrug.

"Dick-hole?" Jane questions. Max snorts. Erica turns away to hide her smile. You bite your lip.

"That's not a nice word," your mom explains gently. "She shouldn't have said that."

"My dad's not as cool as yours," you clarify, hoping that Chief Hopper's adopted daughter doesn't credit you for the addition of dick-hole to her vocabulary.

"Oh," Jane says casually, clearly used to this type of thing. You're sure she's heard worse from Dustin, who definitely didn't learn any new words from Eddie when he joined Hellfire.

The sound of a guitar blaring through speakers makes you all turn toward the noise, to find Rick fiddling with a boom box. Wayne has joined him, leaning against the house with a cigarette hanging from his lips. Rick presses a button to stop the tape and turns to face you.

"Are Mr. and Mrs. Eddie ready for their first official dance as a married couple?"

You look to Eddie. Eddie looks to you. He holds out a hand. You step toward him and take it. Rick presses play on the tape that Eddie gave him yesterday. You spent almost a week trying to curate sides A and B of The Wedding Mix Tape together, arguing over the song order and calculating runtimes in a true test of your relationship. If you made it through that, surely the rest of your lives would be a breeze.

You gaze into your husband's eyes and start to move with him to the sounds of the first song you agreed on, in your back yard, surrounded by all the people you love most, and you think to yourself… maybe this is the most important day of your life.

[luveline]

𝐭𝐨𝐩𝐚𝐳, 𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐫𝐮𝐛𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐝 | 𝐞𝐝𝐝����𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐧

Eddie has a staring problem that you barely notice, though you share an aching, awful crush. One of you has to bend first, and it’s not who you’d expect. fem, 5k 

ditzy-ish reader, pining eddie, mutual pining, confessions, first kisses, fluff and hugging, idiots in love, mild states of undress

˚‧꒰ა ✮ ໒꒱‧˚

It’s a day fit for a funeral in Hawkins. Rain hammers his bedroom window like hailstones, plinking against the frame, condensation running down the panes in thick rivulets he soaks up with an old t-shirt. 

It’s supposed to be spring time. Green grass, flowers, a gentle humming sun to warm the back of his neck while he sits out on the couch on the porch, a hand-rolled cigarette between his fingers, the tip shimmering with heat. 

But the rain pours. He’s cleaned his room for the first time in a month, at least, and his back aches in the best way as he lays down amongst fresh sheets. His room feels strange when it’s organised, but he doesn’t mind. He pictures the state of it through a second pair of eyes. This is a boy who cares about things, who takes care of them, who could take care of me, too. 

Rain again rackets on the metal roof above. He and Wayne keep a couple hundred bucks stashed for the day the roof flies straight off —they take turns hiding it, because cars break down and groceries get more expensive every year, but god will they need it, and so they safeguard it well. 

He syphoned a little of the money recently with Wayne’s support. It was for a good cause. 

“Jesus,” Eddie murmurs to himself, not tired but feeling dull as the clouds outside eat the remaining sun. 

It’s depressing to be poor, and to lose a day trying to hide the evidence of an entire life in a small room. He could sleep a hundred years. 

He’s just finished pulling the sheets over his shoulder when somebody knocks on the front door. Wayne opens it three rooms away, the sound of the rain doubled. 

He gives a startling shout, “Ed! Your girl!” 

Eddie topples out of bed. Doesn’t mean to, foot caught in the bottom of the sheets and stuck as he scrambles to slide out of the mess. He’s begged Wayne not to call you that when you’re within earshot, but Wayne’s a mean (kind) old bastard (middle aged dad) who wants Eddie dead (happy, and in love). 

“Come on in, girl. You’re soaking.” 

“It’s raining.” 

“It’s pouring down. Did you walk here?” 

“Took my bike. Thought I’d get struck by lightning in the car.” 

“How’d you figure?” 

Eddie goes to grab the door handle and spins on his heel, staggering onto his bed and up against the wall, where a mirrored tray once used by Dio himself for rolling hangs from the wall. He checks his face in the polished surface, his warped mouth and nose, too small eyes, and swears to himself that one day he’ll get a real mirror with a fully-functioning reflective surface. 

Then he hops down off of the bed, causing a reverberation he knows traverses the entirety of the trailer floor. Eddie snatches a rare clean towel from his laundry chair and speeds down the hall. 

“Hello,” he says, more casual than he feels to find you unexpectedly in his house. “You’re soaked.” 

You give a sweet smile. “It’s raining out, did you not know?” 

Your hair is dripping, water racing down the curves of your face to collect at your chin. Eddie can see the smudges of your makeup where it’s washing off as he wraps a towel around you, kohl on your cheeks, eyelashes turned to half-diamonds and sticky-looking. You grin at being covered, taking the towel from his fingers before he can dab you dry. 

“Why didn’t you just call me?”’

“I can never remember if your phone number ends in three or four.” 

“Seven. I wrote it down for you a hundred times.” 

You rub your eyes and spread all manner of glitter and shadow over your skin. You wipe your neck and the glitter spreads like an alien rash. 

When you talk next, you shiver, “I lost it a hundred times, sorry. Is it okay that I'm here?” 

Wayne, who’s been watching with a distinct sense of amusement from the couch, lets out a chesty laugh. “Honey, it’s always okay that you’re here on my account. And it’s my house.” 

“It’s fine.” Eddie turns your shoulder so he can mouth over it without being caught. Asshole. 

Another laugh follows. Eddie would cut each of his fingers from his hand and then his hand from his wrist if it were something Wayne needed him to do, but that doesn’t make him any less of an opportunistic asshole. If there’s a way to fuck with Eddie, he tends to try it. He loves Eddie with all the tenacity of a father who loves his son, but Wayne got infected with little bitch disease or something and Eddie can’t cure it. 

“Can I please wash my face? I didn’t expect to get soaked.” 

“Didn’t you?” He regrets his flippancy quickly, leading you down the hall. “You could take a shower. What do you think?” 

You’ve never showered here, but Eddie’s trying to, you know, date you. Romance you, get to cherish you, however anyone wants to say it. And it’s not a war of attrition, just a natural escalation of sharing, or a minimising of boundaries. 

No, that’s pervy, isn’t it? 

“I mean–” He starts to correct himself. 

You interrupt with your answer, “Yes, please, do you think I could? But I don’t have anything to wear.”

“I have your purple hoodie in my room, and there’s gotta be a pair of sweatpants here that fit you,” he says. 

They’ve got a whole bunch of clothes here that floated in from somewhere else, Eddie’s other friends or stuff they’ve bought by mistake. He’s sure he can find something.

“You have my hoodie?” you ask, black kohl spreading across the towel as you wipe your cheek. 

Eddie only smelled it one time. When he’d realised you left it in his van he brought it in and folded it, waiting for the next time he’d see you to give it back, but that night he’d been getting out of the shower wondering if he could call you or if that was too soon, and your hoodie had been right there. So he stood there in his pyjama pants with his wet hair and he didn’t think about picking your hoodie up, he just did, and when he pressed it to his face it still smelled of your perfume. 

He put it back and felt like a loser for days.

“It’s in my closet, you left it in the van Monday,” he explains quickly, nudging you through the doorway of the bathroom. 

The Munson bathroom is teeny tiny but not unnavigable. There’s a shower pressed to the far wall that could squeeze in two people, their toilet to the right, a sink basin opposite that with a medicine cabinet and just enough room for a dirty laundry box that’s always, always full. 

Eddie opens the shower and turns it on. “It takes a while to get really hot but then it’s not hot for long, sorry. There’s my shampoo if you want it, and soap, and body wash. Sorry, none of it is super girly.” 

“Sorry sorry,” you say, pretending to hit him in the stomach. “What’s with all the sorries, handsome? I can’t wait to smell like a boy.” 

The way you say it. Eddie doesn’t know what it is, but it’s why he’s crazy about you. 

Probably shouldn’t tell you that as you're taking off your jacket, though. 

“I’ll be right back,” he says. 

Eddie heads out of the bathroom to their skinny linen cabinet hidden in the hallway. He grabs the last two towels from the middle shelf and takes pause, fabric starchy in his hands. Just be normal, he thinks, a pep talk from Eddie to Eddie. She hangs out with you all the time for a reason. She held your hand at the movies. 

Eddie’s in better spirits when he remembers that. Your hand in his, your ring pushing his ring further down his finger, your cheek touching his shoulder as you’d leaned in and asked if he wanted some of your popcorn. 

He opens the door without thinking, shower pattering against the perspex wall, your legs crossing tightly as he enters, turning yourself away from him.

“Woah!” you say, laughing.

“Holy crap.” The image of your red underwear immediately stamps itself into his mind as he pulls the door shut between you. They were really cute, red and white gingham, showcasing just the slightest curve of your– “I told you I was coming back!” 

“I thought you’d knock!” you laugh. “Sorry I flashed you. At least I had my shirt on.” 

At least, he thinks wryly, shoving his arm through the gap in the door, heavy towels pulling at his fingers. His head’s about to snap off, it's turned so far away from the door’s opening. “Here.” 

“If you wanna see me naked so bad you can just ask,” you tease. 

“Take the towels, loser.” 

You take the towels and he closes the door, preventing any more accidental creeping, and giving himself a reprieve. Gingham underwear. Wavy lettuce edgings kissing your skin. 

Holy fuck. Being a person is so lame, Eddie thinks. He wants to have a crush on you purely, and yet seeing the way you’d crossed your legs to hide from him, smiling, he can’t not think about kissing you —touching you. If he doesn’t get you laid out in his bed soon for some slow kissing he’s not gonna make it.

Eddie opens the strip vent above his window and prays it doesn’t flood his whole room. Clean, it doesn’t look half bad, he could bring you in here respectfully, you could stay the night without fearing for your life. 

You take a quick shower. He’s barely gotten over his nerves when you’re walking into his room, a towel around you, not a hint of shyness about you. 

“You didn’t bring me anything to wear,” you explain. 

Eddie just stares at you. 

“Eddie?” You wrap the towel tighter. “Come on, you’re staring at me.”

“Sorry.” His mouth is bone dry. 

“You have my hoodie, right? Just need some pants.” You cross your arm tightly across your chest. “I don’t usually notice when people are staring at me.”

“You aren’t usually naked in my room,” he says, genuinely and embarrassingly apologetic. 

“I’m not naked. Come on, please? Do I have to wait outside the door?” you ask with a laugh. 

Eddie stands up. Shakes his head hard, almost trips over himself trying to get to his dresser. He decides honesty will be best at this point, lest you think he has only one thing on his mind, “Listen, I’m sorry. I’m just in my head about something and I wasn’t expecting you to come out like that. It’s not right. You’re just… you’re really pretty.” 

“Thank you.” He can’t see you, sorting quickly through his middle drawer and all his miscellaneous pants for a pair he’s sure would fit, if he could just remember where it was. “What are you in your head about?” 

“What?” 

“Eddie, are you okay?” 

“No, no,” he moans, rubbing his face with his hand, ring scratching the bridge of his nose, “I’m not okay, princess, I’m overheating or something, Jesus Christ.” He finally lays eyes on the sweatpants he’d been thinking of, grabs your hoodie from the top shelf and drops them both at the end of the bed. “I’ll give you some privacy.” 

“I don’t have any underwear.” 

“And that’s something I can’t fix,” he says, leaving the room in a hurry. 

Eddie gets to the living room and keels over. His hair falls in his face, his shirt slides down his back. What the fuck is wrong with him? 

Wayne, sliding his shoes on in the recliner, gives a start. “What’s wrong?”

Eddie lifts his head, yanking hair from his face, the skin of his under eyes pulled down harshly. “Oh my god.”

Wayne wrinkles his nose. 

“No ones ever been such a pathetic excuse for a man before,” Eddie says. 

“Your dad’s in jail,” Wayne points out. “And not for the impressive stuff.”

“I’m pathetic.” 

“You’re fine. You’re not supposed to be not pathetic, you’re twenty.” 

“I’m twenty one.” 

“The extra year doesn’t mean much. I know you think you’re all grown up, but you’re still an idiot.” 

Wayne stands and shrugs on the jacket laying over the armrest. 

“Wait, where are you going?” 

“I thought you were definitely gonna ask her?” Wayne asks knowingly. That’s what Eddie told him, after all. “Next time I see her, Wayne, I’m asking her to go steady.” 

Eddie shakes his head. “You can’t leave.” 

“Eddie.” Wayne gestures for Eddie to stop slouching like some fiend from a bad horror. “Listen. I get that you’ve always been sort of… behind everyone, but that doesn’t mean you can’t do it. She likes you. She biked here in a hurricane.”

“What if she says no?” he asks. 

Truthfully, Eddie’s more scared of you saying yes. 

Wayne shrugs. “Girl like that’ll still be your friend after. It’ll be fine, okay? Do you need a hug before I go?” 

“No.” Eddie rubs his eyes some more, sore now from being touched. “Maybe.” 

Wayne crosses the room to give his shoulder a squeeze. “It will be fine. You’re great with rejection, Eds, but I have a good feeling about this one.” 

Eddie felt better about it, before he embarrassed himself staring at you. But Wayne’s right, even if Eddie’s read things wrong between you, he’s sure you’ll still want to be his friend. You and Eddie are the same kind of weird, though he’s more angry where you’re carefree. If everything goes wrong, you’ll probably just give an unnecessary apology and offer to braid his hair. Which will be torture, but Eddie’ll still say yes.

Wayne calls goodbye, and you shout, “Bye, Mr. Munson!” to which Wayne wiggles his eyebrows. 

“Get lost,” Eddie says. 

“Go make her a drink. I’ll see you later.” 

That’s not a bad idea. Eddie makes you a mix of orange and grapefruit juice with a couple of ice cubes and a plastic straw, your reaction predicted and then proved. 

“It’s a cocktail,” you say, pleased, sitting on the side of his bed. 

“It’s not a cocktail, just juice.” 

“Can I have some socks, please, Eddie?” 

Eddie passes you your drink, fingertips brushing. “Yeah. Anything else?” He pretends to be exhausted as he trudges back over to his dresser. 

You laugh and sip your drink. “No, I think you’re treating me quite well.” 

Eddie grabs a random pair and finally gets to sit down beside you, the dresser drawer left out, a spare sock fallen to the floor. You shuffle back into his pillows, propping your juice on his side table, and holding your hands out for the socks. Again, your fingertips touch his as he passes them to you. You seem to enjoy it, a smile lighting your face as you pull your knees up to put the socks on. 

“Thank you for waiting on me,” you say quietly. Not shyly, just quiet. 

“You’re welcome. Came all this way to see me, didn’t you?” He gives you a shove. You shuffle back further. “In the pouring rain.” 

“It felt important at the time.” 

“Yeah?” 

You get the socks on and don’t care about them once they're past your heels. Eddie does the honour of smoothing out the bands so that the elastic won’t dig into your skin, and when he’s done he can feel you looking at him heavily. You’re not one for continued eye contact, but you smile like you were waiting for it all day, like it’s a relief to see him. 

“Bad weather,” you say, slouching down. “I think I’m still wet on the inside.” 

“Gross,” Eddie says, pushing you over bodily to sit beside you. This isn’t new, he doesn’t need any nerves, and he’s grateful when they don’t come. “Here, I’ll pull the blanket over you.” 

“Can’t move,” you say, leaning back against the pillows.

Eddie stretches his legs out. You keep yours up, but you turn to his side, and before he can really make any sense of you, you’re dropping your face into his shoulder. 

“Are you still cold?” he asks, searching for the truth in your strange comment. 

You nod into his shoulder. “I’m freezing. The shower didn’t get very hot.” 

“Sorry,” he says, letting his cheek rest on your head. 

You lift your chin as he does it, his lashes pressed to your forehead, the two of you stuck together like two warped jigsaw pieces. You probably weren’t made to be together, but you make a nice picture, and you fit snugly now. That’s what Eddie thinks. 

This is the sort of moment that makes Eddie wanna ask you out. Maybe you’re just the best friend he’s ever had, but something about this closeness feels different. You wrap your arm around his stomach in a hug and he knows this is different. 

“It’s okay,” you say finally, sighing as you shift downward into his side, getting comfortable. 

“Please don’t bike here in the rain. It’s, like, torrential. You could actually get sick.” 

You feel warm where your body presses against his, but Eddie doubts that’ll make a difference if the cold already made you sick. The bike ride from your place to his isn't short. He covers your arm with his and tries to be your space heater, cheek sliding over your forehead. 

“Eddie…” You hug him with tenderness. Eddie’s reluctant to say cuddle, but it’s close. “This might be a surprise to you, but I think it’s worth the rain and the cold to see you. Especially when you do this.” 

“What am I doing?” 

“You’re rubbing my arm.” 

He hadn’t noticed his hand caressing up and down your arm where it rests on his stomach. 

“You make me feel amazing,” you say, dropping your face into his chest. 

That’s his last straw. Eddie gets both arms around you and cuddles you (it’s a cuddle, okay! he’s a loser!) to him, arms tight but not cruel. All this fuss and you’re finally laying on top of him. He decides he won’t ask you after all. He’s not that brave, and he doesn’t want this to end. 

Your legs fall onto him. You relax completely. Even after you shower he can smell your perfume. 

“You smell nice,” he murmurs. 

“It’s on my hoodie,” you murmur back. 

Right. Eddie should remember. 

“You make everything smell like you.” Even his van keeps your scent most days. 

“Too much?” 

“The right amount,” he says firmly. 

You lay on his chest for a while, just breathing. Eddie rubs your back, tells himself he will ask, actually, because he can’t imagine not getting to do this again. You might even stay over. He could live hours of this. He didn’t know having you lay on him could make him feel like this. 

He can’t believe you’ve never done it before. 

Rain pounds the window. Condensation drips down onto the sill. You let your legs stretch out flat and then manoeuvre to be laying half atop him, hoodie riding up your back. 

“Any warmer now?” he asks.

“Yeah, you’re warming me up.” You lavish in his arms for a moment, and then lift your face. “Oh, this is a bad angle.” 

“For me or you?” 

“For me, duh.” 

Eddie doesn’t think you could have a bad angle. He rubs at your upper arm as you start to shift. “You know, your bike has just as big a chance of getting hit by lightning as your car does. More, probably.” 

“You think so?” 

“It’s physics. So, please don’t do it again.” 

You hum. “Hm, should I risk getting struck by lightning, or spend the evening without you?” you murmur, your arm moving, moving slowly, your hand resting gently on the column of his neck. There’s something ironic in your voice, wry, but your eyes are warm. He’s paralysed. No one has ever spoken to him like you. “I think I’d rather get struck by lightning.” 

You stare at one another. He laughs. You join in, your thumb a pressure at his neck, and when you move up his chest to lean in, he isn’t expecting it. 

“We’re very close together,” you whisper. 

“Super close,” he whispers back. 

“…Eddie, can I ask you something?” Your eyes slip shut, your lips so close that something in him aches, just enough wit about him to cup your shoulders in his forearm. 

“Yeah.” 

He doesn’t sound half as calm as you do. 

“Would you… Do you think we could be official? Would you want that?” You tilt your head to the side. “Is that stupid?” 

“Official?” he asks, panicked, his eyes squeezed shut hard enough for a moment that they ache.

“Like, you’d be my boyfriend. I’d be your girlfriend. We’d be close like this all the time.” 

Eddie panics so hard he just says the first thing that comes into his head, “Like, we’d kiss?” 

“I hope so,” you say, your nose pressing against his, the tip to the side of his, and then against his nostril. The heat of your breath is hard to ignore. “What do you think?” 

What does Eddie think about it? 

He catches your lips in a slow kiss. Achingly slow, not even sure it’s a kiss until you reciprocate, and your fingers dig behind his neck to tease his hair. Your lips part against his, the heat of your tongue sudden and undeniable —Eddie didn’t know you had it in you. He squeezes you to him, attempting to crane his neck downward, reliant on your enthusiasm as you move up, as you use his neck to pull yourself closer. 

Your noses crush together, and it actually hurts. “Sorry,” he says, easing you back, “you okay?” 

“‘Nother kiss,” you say hopefully, distractedly. 

He can’t not give it to you. 

Your hand spreads flat against his chest and you kiss, you kiss, long and slow movements against him before turning your head to take it again. Eddie doesn’t always know what to do with himself, but he knows kissing, no matter what anybody might think about him, and he takes the lead. 

His hand screws into a fist against your hoodie, the slip of your back further exposed as you shiver into his mouth, a sound you shouldn’t make sweet on his tongue. 

You pull away, breath on his lips. “Wanted you to kiss me for so long,” you murmur. 

Eddie knows you’re not saying it to flirt, and that makes it worse. 

“I should’ve kissed you a long time ago,” he says roughly. 

“You wanted to?” 

“Yeah. Yeah, so much, I’m a loser about you–”

“I’m always a loser,” you interrupt, “but especially about you.” 

You scratch your fingers through his hair, encouraging his head down for another kiss. This one rougher but not rough, his arm slips finally behind your head where he’d needed it to be, hooking you in his elbow to keep you in one place. To kiss you soundly, without interruption. Your almost feverish ebbing inward is a dream, your nose rubbing up against his is a fantasy. 

His heart hammers and hammers at his ribs. 

You pull away to let him breathe. “You’re very excited,” you tease lightly. 

Eddie kisses you, breathless. He kisses you so much he’s surprised you allow it, but your thumb rubs his cheek, and he knows he’d been right all along. You want him like he wants you, with startling, mildly pathetic urgency. 

He feels like a fucking prince. Girl of his dreams in his lap, everything he wants, and he didn’t even have to ask. 

—

Eddie spends a week in bliss. You’re suddenly everywhere, all the time, attached to his hip or some other part of him, and he forgets for seven whole days that he bought you a ring. 

The rain dries up, the Munson emergency fund lives to die another day, and he remembers the ring only minutes before you’re knocking at his door. 

He trips over himself trying to answer it before Wayne, who’s taken to being as painfully embarrassing as is possible for one human being, can get it for him. 

“One day you’re gonna eat shit and break your nose,” Wayne says. 

Eddie yanks open the door. “Yeah, thanks. Hey, beautiful, what’s with the sunglasses?” 

You slide them down your nose. You’re a vision on his front step, not that you’d ever notice your own intrigue. “The sunglasses?” you ask, tucking them away. “What do you think they’re for? Three guesses.” 

He grabs your waist, leaning down out of the doorway so as to save Wayne the agony. “That’s smart,” he says, kissing you quickly in hello. “You’re funny. Need anything before we go?” 

“No, I’m okay. Hi, Mr. Munson!” you add.

“Hey, honey! How are you?” Wayne calls.

You look up into Eddie’s face with an obvious delight. “I’ve never been better.” 

Eddie grins back. 

He waves a quick goodbye to Wayne and then he’s out the door. You grab his wrist and practically dance him to the car, where you offer your keys, and he deigns to drive. From there it’s smooth sailing, familiarity with a better twist, Eddie driving with the windows down and your hands twined on your thigh. Things haven’t changed much since you asked him to go steady, there’s just a whole lot more of this. Touching, kissing, no weird guilt about staring. 

As it turns out, you’re as eager to be laid out in his bed as he is to lay you out. He’s never wanted to kiss you more, and now he’s allowed. 

“Eyes on the road.” 

He leans over to kiss your cheek. The sun has warmed your skin, and his kiss makes you smile. You look pretty no matter the weather. 

“Before we get there, I have something to give you.” He takes his hand from yours to slide the box from his pocket. He holds it up. “But you can only have it if you swear you’ll call me tonight before bed. No excuses. You know exactly what number to call.” 

“Ends with a three,” you say, nodding. 

He sighs. “No, it does not.” 

“I’m kidding! Two one nine seven, I have now committed it to memory.” 

Eddie pays attention to the road, though it’s clear and long heading out of the trailer park and into town. “That deserves a gift.” 

You’re back in your glitters today, a skirt to enjoy the fine weather, a button shirt with a cute triangle collar, you’re lovely as ever, if a tad much for some. Not Eddie. He loves the dark clothes, the tinkling bracelets, the fun way you smile like everything he says is a secret between him and you. People stare wherever you and Eddie go, but as long your arm is sewn through his he couldn’t care less. 

“A gift,” you say, smiling in your way, and taking the box politely. “I don’t think I deserve it for just remembering your number.” 

“You deserved it for less. It’s not much. You can pay me back in three or four amazing kisses. Right here.” He points to the tight juncture beneath his jaw. 

You attempt to lean over and kiss him immediately. He pushes you back, laughing, worsened by your own breathless laughter as you steal one exactly where he’d tapped. 

You settle back down, Eddie’s hand dropping kindly to your knee. “I wonder what it is,” you say. 

“Then open it.” 

“I am!” You pop the box open, it’s springing hinge snapping into place. “Oh, woah. Woah. Where did you get this?” 

It’s a slim ring, with a weirdly shaped band of quality metal around some cheaper but not totally worthless gemstones, of which there are three different colours: a topaz orange, a lime green, and a pinky-red ruby colour centre stage. They have nice cuts. It’s strange as you are, and he knew when he saw it you’d have to have it. 

“If I put it on my marriage finger, are we engaged?” you tease. 

“That one would be way heavier,” he says, giving you a squeeze. 

You slide it onto your middle finger and hold your hand up in the sunshine. It fits in with your other ring nicely, though it is, to Eddie’s pride, far prettier. 

He has half a mind to pull over and kiss each knuckle, but he’s trying to be less dramatic about you. It’s not working. 

“Thank you, Eddie. I love it.” 

“Best boyfriend ever?” he asks hopefully. 

To his mild fear but better pleasure, you climb up onto the console to press three quick kisses to his cheek and jaw, your hand under his ear holding him in tender place. “Best boyfriend ever. Even if you stare too much.” 

“How am I supposed to not?” he asks, with more weight than he’s intended. 

You speak matter of factly for the first time in your life. “I am going to cause an accident,” you promise, attempting to kiss his nose. “A bad one.” 

“Sit down, please.” He lets you kiss his nose, and then jabs you in the side. “Sit down, oh my god! That’s not funny, you’re so pretty I will total your car.” 

“Now who’s not funny?” 

You both laugh at the same time, the unfiltered, un-cute cackling of two idiots with the same sense of humour, and the same wealth of ridiculous honeymoon love. 

˚‧꒰ა ✮ ໒꒱‧˚

thank you so much for reading!! I hope you enjoyed. if you did, please consider reblogging or commenting!! thanks very much <3

[majestyeverlasting]

𝐧𝐨 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 | 𝐞.𝐦.

This piece contains 18+ content.

Pairing Eddie Munson x Female Reader [friends → lovers]

Summary Eddie holds good on his promise to take you out on a date, and as the night comes to a close, you realize you’re not ready to say goodbye [fluff, smut, 4.3k].

A/N This is the long-awaited continuation of come whatever may. You can read that first if you'd like, but enough context will be provided here. Spoiler alert: the sex is very soft, teasy, and desperate because they’re in l-o-v-e. Haven't written smut in nearly two years, but I evoked the muses of times past—and thus!...

PART 1

∘°∘♡∘°∘

Summer is long gone, but when you open the door to Eddie holding flowers, the warmth that rises to your cheeks makes it feel nearer than ever. It’s a vibrant bouquet composed of white roses, red lilies, baby’s breath, and leafy foliage. The wrapper crinkles as he extends them to you with an easy smile and soft hello. Your eyes flick back up to his after admiring the delicate blooms. 

There’s a healthy flush to his cheeks, his curls neat and defined. The black leather jacket he’s wearing clings to his slender frame with a polished edge. Under the weight of your gaze, he huffs out a chuckle that reminds you you’re still on earth. 

“Gonna let me in, sweetheart?” Charm drips from his voice and shimmers within his chocolate eyes. 

Nodding, you shuffle backwards, allowing him to enter and push the door shut behind himself. As he steps further inside, you can feel his gaze sweeping over your outfit. An olive-green corduroy dress layered over a beige turtleneck that’s soft against your skin. His smile grows, glinting bright enough for anyone to believe he just won the Lotto when, really, it’s just the pretty sight of you holding the flowers he bought. 

“These are beautiful.” You raise the bouquet, but Eddie’s eyes remain on you. Seeking refuge from his gaze, you tuck your nose down to inhale the sweet fragrance of the petals. “They smell amazing too.” 

“That’s all you, sweetheart.” 

You get shy when his eyes meet yours. “You like my outfit and everything?” 

Eddie swallows back a degree of his earnestness so he doesn’t sound too far gone. “Of course I do, are you kidding me?” 

Seemingly out of nowhere, Robin descends the staircase with a bag slung over her shoulder like she’s prepared to leave, hair tied up in a messy bun. Given your parents were away in Indianapolis for the weekend, you’d asked her to come over and help you get ready so you wouldn’t be alone. 

Eddie’s eyes flick to her, clearing his throat. “Did you help her pick this out, Buckley?” 

“Obviously,” she smirks. “Nice hair.” 

“It is really nice,” you agree with a soft smile. Eddie lifts a passive shoulder, chest fluttering. 

“Rob, do you think you could…” she takes the bouquet without you having to ask. The two of you had shuffled through the attic and dug out a vase earlier that afternoon. 

Eddie had promised this date, along with flowers, a week ago when you slipped away from Steve’s party to be alone. That night, he’d kissed you in the heat of the moment but wanted to backtrack and do things right. You deserved that much. 

The time you’ve been looking forward to has finally come. 

With your hands now free, the only thing you can think to do is wrap your arms around Eddie. The world goes still as he hugs you back, nerves quelling beneath your skin. For a moment, you merely enjoy the warmth of the same arms you’ve been wrapped in countless times before. With your head tucked into his chest, enveloped by the faint scent of his cologne, you release all the worries that ride on the sweeping coattails of change. For a moment, he’s just Eddie, your best friend. 

When you pull away, he leans in, tilting his head with that familiar, boyish curiosity. “You alright?” he asks quietly, searching your gaze.

You nod, a smile breaking through. He takes your hand in his and gives it a squeeze, “Just checkin’.” 

Robin soon walks back into the foyer. “I put the flowers in a vase for you,” she announces, taking her hair down and shaking it out. “Hate to admit it, but you two are actually cute. It’s disgusting.” 

“Hey,” Eddie lifts his hands, laughing. “Little victories.” 

She adjusts her bag on her shoulder with a content sigh. “Welp, I’m about to go pester Harrington at Family Video.” She turns to Eddie, playfully narrowing her eyes. “You better treat her right, ‘cause best believe I’ll be hearing all about this date.” 

When she slips out the door, Eddie smiles at you in silent assurance. 

●・○・●・○・●

The sun hasn’t quite begun to set, but orange and pink faintly blend on the horizon. A cool fall breeze flows in through the cracked windows as the radio plays softly. Eddie had asked his Uncle Wayne to borrow his pickup truck because it’d be more romantic than his bulky van. You can’t say whether he was right, only that you’re grateful to be riding shotgun with him—headed to an unknown destination, no less. 

You’d already guessed through a list of places that Eddie denied with amusement. Sighing, you look out the window to people bustling about, walking dogs and strolling out of shops. You’re coming out of the more commercial side of town, nearing Lover’s Lake and the state park.  

“I give up,” you sigh. 

Eddie chuckles, giving your thigh a gentle squeeze, ignorant to his warming effect on you. “Okay, fine, I’ll give you a hint.” That makes you peer over at him in interest. “If I had to guess, I’d say not a lot of people have had the chance to try it out yet.” 

That’s a dead giveaway. Your mouth falls open in surprise. “That new place along the lake—Stillwater Grill?” The twitch of Eddie’s lips is telling. “No way!” The excitement in your voice makes his chest tighten.

Stillwater was supposed to be good, from what you’d heard. A slightly elevated dining experience minus the formalities and steep pricing of a restaurant like Enzo’s. Where classic American favorites embrace small-town charm, according to the paper. 

Upon your arrival, the parking lot houses a pretty decent number of cars. Lover’s Lake provides a serene backdrop that catches the evening light. Couples stand outside admiring the view. Eddie opens your door and helps you out of the truck like a proper gentleman. You happily tuck yourself into him as you walk inside. 

When you were younger, you often wondered what love would be like. Books and the movies always presented countless possibilities, but you always believed it’d be special for you. So different that nothing else would be able to compare—perhaps, selfishly. One thing for sure, you never could’ve dreamed up someone like Eddie. 

As he sits across from you under the dim glow of the lights, laughter and chatter filling the air, you wonder if you’ll ever be able to put all this into words. Belly full, you realize what you’ve enjoyed even more than the food and cozy, rustic atmosphere was is company. 

Eddie has an inexplicably magnetic way. There was a magic in getting him all to yourself. In relishing the lovely sparkle in his eyes that suggested he was always on the verge of laughter. The passion he exuded made it seem like the way he loved a given thing was biblical. He could talk the ear off a cornfield if he wanted but knew instinctively when to listen. Even your passing remarks seemed to bear some semblance of importance to him.  

Conversing with him had always been easy, but without other people vying for his attention, you were truly able to admire the boy before you. To embrace the deepening attraction. 

As you wait for the waiter to bring the tab, you don’t realize you’ve grown silent and begun blinking at him with the fondest eyes. 

●・○・●・○・●

The wooden stairs of your front porch creak under both your footsteps as you climb them, stopping in front of your front door as the night settles around you. Moths flutter around the lanterns framing the door, crickets chirp in the lawn. Eddie kicks at a dead leaf, combing through a sea of thoughts in search of the right words. 

“There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask,” he says. You wait for him to continue. His doe eyes search yours for the briefest moment, seeing right through you it seems. “Would you like to be my girlfriend? ‘Cause I think it’s gonna be hard for me to quit you.” 

Your mouth opens a couple times in a mix of giddiness and surprise. “Yeah,” you finally breathe. “Yeah, I’d love to be your girlfriend.” 

Smiling, he steps forward to capture your lips in a slow, sweet kiss that you feel everywhere. It manages to outshine the first, more desperate, kiss you’d shared a week prior. This one is steady and sure, like a promise sealed with a prim bow. When he pulls away to look into your eyes, you shyly duck your head. 

“I’ll call you tomorrow?” he asks, lifting your chin. 

He doesn’t want to go, instead wishing he could stall and stay right here with you. He’s parted ways with you hundreds of times before, but now he can’t seem to figure out how he ever did. That’s how he knows he’s in trouble. The best kind. 

“I’ll pick up,” you promise. 

He stands at your door until you see yourself inside. It’s quiet without him. Your eyes land on the flowers he got you, now in a vase in the living room thanks to Robin. Too quiet. The sound of your front door reopening stops Eddie in his tracks. He turns around with a slight furrow between his brows. 

“Everything okay?” he calls, mindful of his volume. 

You make a small motion for him to come back to you. He listens in a heartbeat. 

There’s a weighted look in his eyes beneath the playfulness, “Miss me already?” 

“No,” you lie. 

●・○・●・○・●

It’s a wonder how you manage to make it feel like there’s a pleasant fire kindling within him. What started out as yet another easy conversation, has turned into you straddling his lap on the couch, the fabric of your dress riding up your thighs as the TV drones in the background.

Everything feels heightened now. The brush of your lips against his, your fingers gently scratching at the nape of his neck. 

Eddie’s lips part in a soft, shuddering breath when you roll your hips over him. 

“Hold on a second, sweetheart.” His eyebrows are pinched as he pulls back from the kiss, hands stilling you. 

You blink down at him all owl-like. “Did I do something?” you murmur, purposely shifting over him again.

He restrains from canting his hips upwards. There’s a softness to his gaze even though his cheeks are flushed hot. 

“If getting me worked up counts. You’re real good at that.” His shamelessness is dizzying. “Just don’t wanna get ahead of myself.” It’s a subtle invitation, a chance for you to call things off in case you aren’t on the same page. 

But you can feel warmth pooling low in your belly. “What else am I good at?” 

He knows you’re game then. For whatever this is, whatever it’s bound to become. 

“Trying to pretend I’m not driving you crazy too.” He chuckles when you duck to hide your face in the crook of his neck, kissing the sensitive skin there. 

There’s a gentleness to the way Eddie’s hand slips beneath the hem of your dress, meeting the delicate skin of your inner thigh. 

“Eddie,” you murmur, lifting from his neck as his fingers continue their trail upwards.

“Hmm?” He pauses, thumb stroking your skin in soft circles. 

“Can we go to my room?” A slight shiver runs through you as his fingers move to trace along the crease of your thigh.

“Your call, sweetheart.” 

Before he withdraws his hand, he snaps the waistband of your panties and grins when you straighten.  

●・○・●・○・●

The lamp on your nightstand casts everything in a dim, warm glow. Eddie shrugs off his jacket and drapes it over your desk chair, eyes roving over the notebooks and pens strewn about. The sight of his tattooed arms makes you move to kiss him again, letting your lips wander to the corner of his mouth and his chin in a trail of warmth. He throbs in his jeans when you slip your fingers beneath the hem of his shirt and curl them into his stomach. 

Reluctantly, he pulls away from your lips and steps back enough to pull the fabric over his head in one swift movement, muscles rippling as the dark ink on his torso is revealed. With newly disheveled hair, he kisses you backward onto the bed, crawling over top of you as you settle into the mattress with a pleased hum. 

Having the upper hand allows him to press hot kisses along your jaw and down the side of your neck as you huff out sighs and caress his milky skin with buzzing fingertips. Nothing about his movements is rushed, each press of his lips intentional enough to believe he'd had them planned for years.

Eddie didn’t know your body yet, not in the way he’d like to. But he was reading it in real-time. Cataloging every writhe and hitch of your breath so he knew where to return. The obsessive part of his brain often gets on his nerves, but he’s grateful for it now. Grateful he wants to see every move and sound you can make. There’s an artistry to it, a musicality. 

An inkling of panic arises when he begins to suckle on the side of your neck as you offer it. Not because he’s being rough, but because it’s overwhelming enough to want to crawl out of your skin. A soft whimper rises up your throat as your hands find his flexed biceps, digging in. You’re unsure of whether to pull him closer or push him away. 

Eddie rises from your neck on his own accord, running a finger over the spot. “You like it when I kiss you here, huh?” There’s a slow, honeyed quality to his voice. 

When you offer a helpless nod, he leans back down again, and you shudder as his mouth laves over the same sensitive area a little ways beneath your ear. Exasperated, you blindly paw for the waistband of his jeans, fingers shaky as you fiddle with his belt buckle.

Feeling your struggle, Eddie moves to press a final kiss to your throat before pulling away from your neck. 

“Stupid thing,” you pant, pouting up at him for help. 

Chuckling, Eddie reaches down with one hand to undo it with ease. Then, watches with blown pupils as you hurry to undo the button and zipper. He slips off the bed as smoothly as he can to remove his pants, black boxers tented and straining. A spark of heat surges through you as you press your thighs together at the sight. 

No sooner is he crawling back to help you out of your clothes. The lacy underwear set you’re wearing beneath is a pretty shade of baby blue, and Eddie can’t help but palm himself. 

“Jesus,” he sounds awed and devastated at the same time. “You’re so gorgeous...” 

Before he’s even had time to process, you take off your bra, baring your chest for him to see. Your nipples pebble with the new exposure and all of two seconds pass before he’s surging forward, sending you tumbling back to the mattress in a breath of startled laughter he swallows down like a lifeline. 

You gasp into his mouth, back arching, as he cups one of your breasts, circling and rolling your nipple between his fingers. You’re barely kissing him back anymore, but he continues licking into your mouth as your lips part around shallow exhales. 

That’s when the phone begins to ring. Eddie sits back on his haunches despite your attempt to stop him. 

“Might be important.” His voice is rough. 

“They can leave a message.” 

He smirks, dragging a hand through his hair. “You sure?”

Lifting your leg, you run a careful foot over the swell of his boxers. He twitches at the contact. 

“You’re all I care about,” you murmur. “Need you, E.” There’s a desperate edge to your voice that draws him right back in.

“You’ve got me.” He runs a lone finger down the front of your panties. “Can I take these off?” You’re only half listening to his words, nodding to whatever. “Lift up for me.” The muscles of your thighs tremble as you do. 

Tossing your panties aside, he leans down and presses a gentle kiss to your belly button. Then another one just beneath it. A surprised sound rises up your throat when he gently spreads you open to kiss that swollen, sensitive part of you that’s pulsing with need.  

“Oh, gosh—” you stutter out, hands threading into his hair.

“Need me right here?” His voice is laced with a smile, and you can’t help a breathy laugh. Prideful warmth ignites in his chest. “Or do you need me somewhere else?” He trails playful, ticklish nips along your inner thighs, making you squirm. 

“Eddie, please…” 

He’s gracious enough to begin rubbing your clit in precise, measured circles, intently studying the pretty scrunch of your face.

“Firmer,” you instruct breathily, “—just like that, just like that.” Your legs spread wider instinctively, arching when he collects your slick with a slow, heavy finger. 

You’re already so on edge from his previous attention that it only takes a few moments before you ascend into bliss, muscles growing taut as your mouth falls agape. The strong, rhythmic pulses serve as your only touchpoint to reality along with Eddie’s tender caress at your slick, fluttering entrance. One he didn’t even have the chance to breach. 

“Look at you…” he says, voice thick. “Made it easy for me.” He laughs a little, more turned on than anything. 

“It’s not funny,” you halfheartedly assert, cheeks prickling. 

“No,” Eddie agrees. “Just super-duper hot.” 

As he raises up, you realize his other hand is tucked into his boxers, lazily stroking himself. A second wave of desire builds within you, overlapping the remnants of the first and any sense of embarrassment that had begun to kindle. It’s spurred by the deep flush of his cheeks, the way his eyes are soaking you in like he’s just witnessed the most beautiful unraveling. 

Under your hazy, watchful gaze, he scrambles off the bed. Without warning, he shoves his boxers down, kicking them from around his ankles. His arousal impressively springs up towards his stomach. You bite your lip at the rosy, leaking tip, the gorgeous vein snaking prominently along the underside. 

Eddie peeks over at you with a dazed quirk of his lips before retrieving his wallet from his jacket. He pulls out a square foil packet and promptly rips it open with his teeth. 

Upon crawling back into the bed, he isn’t expecting you to take his cock in a loose hold, stroking upwards from the curly hair at the base to circle your thumb around the tip. There’s a pleasant tug low in his gut as he kicks up in your palm. 

“Sweetheart…” His voice is soft, nearly a plea. You let your hand glide back down, this time venturing lower to cradle the soft weight hanging beneath. He nearly buckles forward. “What're you doing to me?” he rasps. 

“Nothing,” you murmur innocently, wetting your hand and giving him a few more easy strokes, enjoying the warm, veiny feel of him before withdrawing your touch. 

He curses under his breath as he rolls the condom down, his gaze never leaving you as you reposition yourself to take him. 

“Eager beaver,” you lilt as he crowds over you. 

“Yeah,” he exhales. “I am.” 

He lines up at your entrance, tip catching as he collects your slick with a wavering breath.  

You open your legs even wider. “Want you,” you murmur, breathy and sweet. 

The expression on his face is like something from a painting, raw and rapturous as he eases into your encompassing warmth. He takes it slow, giving you time to relax around him as you breathe through the dull ache of welcoming him in. A low, guttural sound escapes him once he’s buried all the way. 

Your chests brush. Tears prick in your eyes at the closeness, the feeling of being filled so completely. 

“You’re unreal,” he murmurs, lips clumsy against your chin. “Like I made you up in my head.” 

He begins moving, slowly drawing back only to push back in. A steady rhythm finds him as your mouth falls open, legs hooking around his thighs. The muscles of his back ripple with his effort, and you chart every tense line with your fingertips. 

With a low groan, he makes a minor adjustment to better reach that spongy spot within you. You arch into him with a whimper, breath catching in your throat. 

“There she is,” he whispers, reaching between your bodies to rub firm, steady circles against your clit. 

“Oh, god…” It sounds like you’re in pain even though you’re the furthest thing from it. When you close your eyes, tears stream down your face in twin streaks, surprising both of you. Eddie tenderly wipes them away, gaze soft. 

“You’re okay,” he promises. “It’s just me, angel.”

Except, Eddie isn't just anything. You’ve never felt so close to someone, so in tune, and somehow, it’s Eddie—sweet, goofy, wild-haired Eddie—who knew exactly what you needed. He picks up the pace as you arch and writhe beneath him, body yielding without question.

“You feel so good,” you whimper, clenching around him. 

His groan reverberates against your neck as his hips jerk sloppily, “Can’t say stuff like that…” Those words only make you tighten around him again.

The dazed way he mouths at your shoulder lets you know he’s clinging onto composure. You’re too warm, too everything—snug, and soft, and beautiful. He’s not ready for this feeling to end. This heady, binding haze of pleasure.  

“Eddie,” you breathe softly. “Wanna ride you…” 

Your plea nearly finishes him off. “Yeah?” he croaks.

You nod, whimpering. He barely withstands the feeling of slipping from within you. Shifting onto his back allows him a moment of reprieve, but he nearly loses himself when you straddle him, sinking back down with a circle of your hips. 

You brace your hands on his ribcage, steadily rocking on top of him as your head tips back. Sweat glistens in the divot of his sternum as he attempts to move in time with you. When you speed up, he closes his eyes to calm himself down. 

“Hey…where’d you go?” You croon, grazing your nails from his chest to his quivering stomach, relishing the feeling of his warm, dewy skin beneath your fingertips.

The wrecked way he forces his eyes back open almost makes you fall apart. His fingers dig into the meat of your hips as a greater sense of urgency awakens between you. It’s in the way you speed up, both eager, desperate, chasing. He memorizes the way your body moves over top of his, the bouncy sway of your chest. 

“You look so pretty taking me like this,” he shudders. “My pretty girl.” 

“Eddie…” you coo, high and breathy. 

“I know, sweetheart,” he chokes out. “Wanna feel you come around me so bad.” He’s babbling now, “Shit, I’m not gonna last. I can’t take it anymore, angel...I can’t—” 

The earnest crack of his voice sends you tumbling over the edge, vision spotting. Pleasure radiates throughout every fiber of your being as your walls contract around him. He stills your hips with a firm hold, bucking upwards and coming undone in surging waves. You slide your hands over his abdomen to feel him flex with each strong jolt that wracks him. 

As your body begins to relax, you blink down at him, lips parted as you catch your breath. Eddie throws an arm over his face as he sucks in air, neck and chest flushed pink. His Adam's apple bobs as he swallows. 

Both of you shudder as you ease off him. The pleasant ache of loss pulses between your legs as you partially lay down on top of him, hooking a leg over his waist. He traces along your thigh in light, soothing passes. You can feel his chest rising and falling. 

“You okay?” he eventually murmurs.

You nod, kissing his shoulder. “You?”

“I think so,” he chuckles weakly. 

●・○・●・○・●

The afterglow brings a quiet stillness to the air. Clean and beneath the sheets, you study Eddie’s long lashes, his nose, his plush lips. He eventually cracks a self-conscious smile.  

“What?” he questions. You shake your head because you don’t know what to say. He doesn’t look like he believes you. “C’mon...” 

So, you think of something, a small truth you’re willing to give him, “I just really enjoyed spending time with you tonight.”

He hums, a mischievous glint flickering in his eyes. “What was your favorite part?” 

“Probably the food at Stillwater,” you say, though your fingertips are tracing along his jaw, then down his neck, trailing to his waistline to lightly brush between his hip bones as he squirms. “Best I’ve ever had,” you lilt. 

Eddie breaks into a flustered laugh, leaning over to sleepily kiss the coy smile from your lips. 

“But really, though,” you say afterward. “Thanks for tonight. Never met a guy quite like you.” 

Eddie realizes then that he’d better get a head start on counting his lucky stars. 

-

Thank you so much for reading! Feel free to let me know what you think.

NEXT PART | PART ONE

MORE

[munson-blurbs]

Eddie Munson x Best Friend!Reader

Summary: You never meant for Eddie to know that you had a crush on him. What happened when he found out, courtesy of Mike Wheeler's big mouth?

WC: 2.6k

Warnings: smut (18+ only, minors DNI), angst to fluff to smut and then back to fluff?? I don't even know, idiots in love, p in v, semi-public sex (we get it on in the van, baby)

Part of @cherrycolored-punk's Softember event!

Divider credit to @saradika

Friday, May 16, 1986: the day you determined that Mike Wheeler was the worst. 

You tried to give him the benefit of the doubt. After all, it couldn’t be easy growing up in Nancy’s perfect shadow. Just the time you spent working with her on the school newspaper was exhausting. 

That was where you were currently sprinting from, weaving through the empty hallways towards the drama room. Leave it to Nancy to schedule an emergency newspaper meeting on a Friday afternoon. 

“Sorry, sorry, sorry.” You kept your head down as you breezed into the Hellfire meeting. Even without looking, you could feel the guys glaring at you. The only thing less forgivable than missing a campaign was interrupting one. 

Gareth let out a huff, crossing his arms over his chest. “Nice of you to join us, Lady Atwood.” He shifted forward in his seat. “You’re in luck today—our fearless Dungeon Master has yet to grace us with his presence.”

You wrinkled your nose, only then noticing that Eddie’s throne remained empty. “Where is he?”

From his spot at the table, Mike Wheeler scoffed. “Surprised you don’t know, considering you’re basically in love with him.”

You were about to refute his statement, or at least give him a well-deserved middle finger, when you heard a clattering behind you. 

Like metal hitting the floor tiles.

No. No, no no no…

“S-Sorry.” Eddie stammered. He quickly scooped up the tin lunch box that doubled as a place to stash his weed. “I had a last-minute deal. Apparently there’s a party at McKinney’s house tonight and he needed some, uh, provisions. So, uh, yeah.” He cleared his throat, eyes darting around the room and looking at everyone except for you. “We can get started.”

There might as well have been a spotlight beaming down, accentuating the embarrassment written all over your face. Everyone in Hellfire knew about your crush on Eddie, but they had the decency to keep it a secret. 

Everyone except for Mike Wheeler, apparently. God, you wanted to squish that little shit like a bug beneath your shoe.

It certainly didn’t help that Eddie kept glancing at you, even when he addressed the group. Like he was waiting for you to say something about Mike’s comment. Waiting for you to refute it, to roll your eyes and whip out a snappy comeback. Maybe he was even hoping you would.

He was probably internally cringing just thinking about you having romantic feelings for him.

“Lady Atwood?”

Your gaze instinctively snapped over to Eddie when he said your name. He was looking at you, brown eyes wide with anticipation of your response. 

Warmth crept up your neck. He had heard what Mike said about you being in love with him–he had to have. He’d just had the good grace to brush over it because…

Because he didn’t feel the same way and didn’t want to cause you any further humiliation.

“Y-Yeah?” You choked on the word, trying to put the incident behind you. But you couldn’t, because the pain of unrequited feelings kept yanking on your heart, drawing tears that you desperately wished would evaporate.

“Gareth the Great has proposed battling the demogorgon.” There was a hint of a smirk on Eddie’s lips. It was your first clue that the move would prove entertaining, perhaps at your character’s demise. “We’re waiting for your input.”

Nodding, you chewed the inside of your cheek and studied the board. Okay, it looked like winning the battle was feasible, though a bit risky. The rest of the club watched as you contemplated; Gareth especially was practically vibrating with anticipation.

Then the ceiling started leaking. Soft drops with no particular rhythm, landing on your cheeks. Just your luck–first Mike’s big mouth spilled your secret, then whatever nastiness was living in Hawkins High School’s pipes was now seeping into your skin.

“Holy shit, is she crying?”

Dustin Henderson’s voice broke into your thoughts. His tone, for possibly the first time since you’d met him, held only concern with a note of snark.

Who was crying? You were the only girl in the club now that Ronnie had graduated, save for the times Erica Sinclair served as a substitute. Which meant…

“Way to go, asshole.” Lucas thwacked Mike across the chest. 

“I didn’t know he was there!”

The purple fabric of your shirt darkened beneath your arms as another disconcerting flash of heat hit you. You wanted to crawl into a hole and die. Maybe you’d get lucky and the floor would open beneath you and swallow you up. 

“I need to get some air.” Whether you spoke the words aloud or said them silently to yourself, you weren’t sure. 

Your feet seemed to carry you out of the room and through the school’s front doors. Tears blurred your vision, and you swiped them away before any other lingering students could see. 

The air was warm, teasing of the approaching summer. God, summer—you always spent it with Eddie, lounging by the public pool or sitting down at Lovers Lake. You’d read a book while he pored over his Hellfire notebook, scribbling notes for future campaign ideas. 

Would he still want to do that, to spend those long days with you, now that he knew about your pathetic crush? 

It wasn’t until you reached the parking lot that you remembered: Eddie drove you to school that morning. If you started walking now, you’d definitely get home before dark. Or maybe you could call your parents from the payphone if you managed to scrounge up the change—

The sound of your name stopped you in your tracks. You should’ve kept walking the moment you saw Eddie, his frizzy curls bouncing as he jogged over to you. 

“Hey.” His hand brushed yours, though you pulled away before he could grab ahold of it. “Where are you going?”

“Home.”

He sighed. “Okay, let me rephrase that: Why did you leave? Because of what Wheeler said?” Eddie let out a small, disbelieving laugh when you nodded. “He’s such a little shit. Always messing with me. I’m gonna kick his sorry ass one of these days.”

Your eyebrows shot up. Messing with Eddie? “What are you talking about?”

“That joke about you being in love with me. He obviously saw me in the doorway and said it to embarrass me.” A blush crept onto Eddie’s cheeks. “Y’know, ‘cause…”

But you didn’t know. You had no idea what he meant. And as much as Mike was a menace, he seemed sincere when he said he didn’t realize that Eddie was there. 

“Because why?”

“Because,” Eddie’s gaze shifted to his van’s tires before he finally looked at you again. “Because he knows I have this dumb crush on you, and he thinks it’s hilarious to fuck with me about it.”

Words evaded you. This had to be some sort of elaborate set-up. Eddie had a crush on you? When girls like Chrissy Cunningham and Heather Holloway lived in the very same town? 

Impossible. 

Not privy to the argument playing out inside your head—thank God—Eddie babbled on. “I know it’s weird. That’s why I haven’t told you—well, until right now. And I’m starting to regret it, because you’re looking at me like I have three heads. So maybe I’ll just shut up now.”

“No.” Summoning all of your courage, you took his hand in yours and managed a smile. “Eddie, Mike was teasing me because I like you. More than a friend should like a friend.”

Eddie’s tongue darted out to wet his lips. “What if I told you…I don’t want to just be friends?”

You let your eyes meet his. “I-I don’t want to just be friends, either.”

He took a pause before he asked his next question. Your heartbeat thrummed in your ears as you waited for him to speak.

“And what if I did this?” One palm, callused from years of guitar playing, cupped your cheek. Eddie moved closer, his nose bumping against yours in a clumsy attempt to close the gap between you. “Shit, that–that was supposed to be suave.”

“Shut up and kiss me, Munson.” The words left your mouth before you could think them through. Your fingers tangled into his hair, pulling him back towards you and finishing what he had started.

His lips, soft and tasting vaguely of the cigarettes he’d smoked after school, crashed into yours. One hand snaked around your waist and pressed you against him until you felt his metal belt buckle through your shirt.

You moaned softly, letting his tongue into your mouth without hesitation. More, more, more…you needed more. You needed all of him. 

It was Eddie who broke the kiss, much to your chagrin. But what he said next made up for the loss.

“Sorry…I’m trying to be a gentleman. But it’s, uh, getting a little hard.” He chuckled, stealing another quick kiss. “Pun very much intended.”

A quick glance proved that Eddie wasn’t lying: His erection tantalizingly strained against his fly. What you wouldn’t give to feel him inside you…

“Y’know, take you on a date, tell you how pretty you look,” Eddie continued, shifting his stance in a pitiful attempt to quell his desire. “I don’t wanna go at it in the school parking lot like some feral rabbits.” He waved his hand haphazardly. 

You bit your lip, weighing your options. A date would be nice; perhaps a night at The Hawk, his arm around you as a movie played on a giant screen. Or maybe he’d take you to dinner—nothing as expensive as Enzo’s, but somewhere more romantic than your usual Benny’s hangout. 

A date with Eddie was something you’d only ever dreamed of. But right now, you needed to live out a different fantasy before you combusted from an overload of lust. 

“Remember the first campaign you created this year?” Your soft voice held a sultry air despite your nerves. “It was your most sadistic one yet. We were all ready to forfeit, but you took pity on us and gave us a hint.”

Taking a deep breath, you plunged your hand into his front pocket. “Do you remember what you said?”

Eddie shook his head. “I can’t remember my own goddamn name right now, Sweetheart.”

You laughed, your finger hooking around his keyring. “You said that sometimes, it’s better to work backwards.”

With a triumphant grin, you plucked the keys from his pocket. 

“You’re gonna be the death of me.” His own smile betrayed his exasperated exterior as he grabbed your hand. His van seemed a million miles away, though it was parked in one of the closest spots in the lot. 

Eddie yanked open the back door, waiting just long enough for you to get settled before he scrambled in behind you. The moment the door closed, he pulled you on top of him. 

You could feel him, feel his hardness, against your core. You rolled your hips instinctively, savoring the friction. 

Hands clamped down on your denim-covered thighs. “You gotta…you can’t…” Eddie choked, struggling for words. “We’re already about to do it in my van. I don’t wanna look even more pathetic by coming in my pants.”

Warmth blossomed in your body. You could imagine him sputtering out a stream of swear words as he came, flooding his own boxers with his release. 

Maybe another day. 

Buttons were undone, flies were unzipped, clothes were discarded into a pile in the corner of the van. It was only you and Eddie, not a single scrap of fabric between you. 

Sweat glistened on his chest, matting down the sparse hairs that curled around his nipples. You leaned in, kissing just above the demon head tattoo etched on his pec. 

“Baby,” he crooned. The new pet name wasn’t lost on you. Your heart beat faster, a butterfly frantically flapping its wings. “Baby, I need you.”

He did need you, unless he was going to take care of his achingly hard cock by himself. The pink tip leaked with pre-cum, and if you had more room, you would have licked it clean off. 

You settled for swiping it away with your thumb, his abdomen tightening at the sudden contact. Eddie nearly passed out on the spot when you sucked on your finger, savoring the salty taste.

“Baby,” he groaned again. “I w-wanted to get you off first, ‘cause I know I’m not gonna last like this.”

“S’okay.” You lined him up with your entrance, ignoring the way your hands shook as you slowly sank down onto him. His hips bucked up almost of their own accord. “F-Fuck, Eddie…”

Eddie looked up at you, brown irises wide. He paused for an extra moment; maybe he really had forgotten his own name. “I know, I know,” he said finally. “God, I fucking know, baby.” 

His thumb found your clit the second he composed himself, rubbing delicate circles until your toes curled. His other hand held you with just enough force to keep you stable while still being able to ride him.

“You’re so beautiful.” He let out a breathless laugh. “If I wake up and this was all a dream, I’m gonna be pissed.”

You shared the same thought. What if the Eddie laying before you, curls splayed against the worn carpet of his van, groaning your name–your name–was all a mirage? Another fantasy conjured up by your lovesick brain?

“I’ve never had a dream this good before.”

“Me either,” he admitted, “but the only ones that’ve come close involve you.”

You tightened around him, your hands flush against his chest. The fact that you occupied his thoughts, unconscious or otherwise, sent a wave of arousal rolling through you. You wanted to hear every last detail of those dreams, to know exactly what turned him on.

Maybe later. Right now, your focus stayed on the way he touched you. So intentional, so precise. And Eddie worked you through your orgasm, keeping his same rhythm as you came around him.

“There you go, pretty girl. That’s it,” he murmured. “‘M close. Where do you–where can I–”

“Inside.” You’d never been more grateful to be on the pill. 

Eddie let himself go, unleashing a torrent of desire. He thrust into you, chasing his own release now that he knew you’d gotten yours.

It was only when he slowed his pace, milking the last drops of cum from his cock, that reality began to settle in.

You just had sex with your best friend in the back of his van, a few hundred feet away from where your friends were gathered around a DnD board–

“Oh my God, Eddie!” Your eyes snapped open in realization. “Hellfire–they’re still there.”

Eddie pulled you closer and kissed your forehead. You relaxed into his chest. “They’re smart guys when they’re not being idiots.” The words vibrated against your skin. “I’m sure they figured out that we weren’t coming back.”

He sighed, wrapping one arm around you. “Can I take you on that date now, baby? Y’know, once we get dressed.” He smirked. “We can go to Scoops Ahoy and split a sundae. And then, if you want, I’ll take you back to my place and undress you again?”

You scrambled for your clothes almost as quickly as you’d shed them, Eddie following suit. And as much as you wanted to have sex with him again, to really take your time and cherish each second, you were equally excited to cuddle up in a booth and share some ice cream.

Friday, May 16, 1986: the day Mike Wheeler’s lack of filter didn’t completely backfire. Because it was also the day that you and Eddie Munson became boyfriend and girlfriend.

--

[targayrenss]

No one usually calls Eddie by his full name, except you

“babe can I have my book”

“Sure” Eddie took your book from the table and walked over to the couch to give it to you

“Thanks Edward”

He slowly turned to look at you with disbelief on his face, he even seemed offended

“What did you just call me?”

“Edward, that's your name right?”

“Ehh, not for you” he said obviously

Calling him Edward and seeing the different ways he can react is pretty funny

Like that time when all your friends were gathered and you decided to have some fun.

Everyone was chatting in the Wheeler basement, you were coming back from getting a glass of water when you decided to have some fun.

“Edward Munson”

Everyone turned to look at you scared, when they saw you standing there they began to slowly get up and then went up the stairs leaving Eddie scared sitting on one of the armchairs

“What's wrong?” He looked at you with so much fear in his eyes that you even felt bad for him (just a little)

“I love you”

He had looked at you in disbelief

“And for that you yelled at me like the police usually do!?”

[clarii]

Off Limits

Summary: Before Eddie Munson even officially met Dustin’s sister, Dustin warned him to stay far away from her, knowing she was exactly Eddie’s type. But when fate pairs them together as chemistry partners, Eddie can’t help but fall for her — and she starts falling too. One night, when she finally confesses her feelings, Eddie rejects her, torn between his growing feelings and his loyalty to Dustin.

Pairings: Eddie Munson x Reader, Dustin & Eddie friendship, Dustin & Reader sibling relationship

Warnings: Angst, Fluff, rejection, hurt/comfort, protective sibling, pining, happy ending

“Hey, listen—”

Dustin caught Eddie just as he was packing up after Hellfire one night, voice unusually serious.

Eddie raised a brow. “You okay, Henderson? You look like you’re about to give me some sort of intervention.”

Dustin sighed, crossing his arms. “Look, I just… need you to promise me something.”

Eddie smirked. “Sure. Anything. Except giving up metal, or D&D, or my throne as your fearless leader.”

Dustin glared. “I’m serious, dude.” He took a breath. “It’s about my sister.”

That made Eddie straighten slightly, his smirk faltering.

“Yeah?”

“She’s off-limits.”

Eddie blinked. “What?”

Dustin’s face hardened. “I know your type, Munson. She is your type. And I don’t want you messing with her. Like… ever. Got it?”

Eddie scoffed, holding his hands up defensively. “Dude, I haven’t even met her. Chill. I’m not gonna—”

“I mean it.”

There was a rare protective edge to Dustin’s voice that made Eddie nod slowly, the teasing smile dropping.

“Yeah… okay, man. I get it. No funny business. Scouts honor.”

And he meant it.

But then came chemistry class.

It was almost comical how quickly the universe turned on him.

When Mrs. O’Donnell paired him with you for the semester-long chemistry project, Eddie had nearly choked on his gum when you introduced yourself with that soft, shy smile.

“Oh. You’re Henderson’s sister?”

You laughed. “Yeah. Unfortunately.”

And then he was screwed.

You were gorgeous — but that wasn’t the problem. The problem was how easy it was to talk to you. How you rolled your eyes at his bad jokes but laughed anyway. How you didn’t flinch when he rambled about D&D while sketching dragons on his notebook instead of paying attention.

And the flirting? Yeah. That just… happened.

Small touches when passing beakers. Sitting a little too close during study sessions. Him calling you sweetheart and you calling him out for it, but never actually minding.

It was perfect.

Until it wasn’t.

————-

The tipping point was a quiet Wednesday night.

Eddie was sitting cross-legged on your bedroom floor, guitar pick between his teeth as he scribbled down notes for the chemistry report.

You, meanwhile, weren’t even pretending to focus.

You were too busy watching him — the way his curls fell over his face, the way he bit his lip when he concentrated.

It had been building for weeks.

The crush. The stolen glances. The feeling that maybe… just maybe��� he felt it too.

And you couldn’t hold it in anymore.

“Eddie?”

He looked up, oblivious as ever, still chewing on his pick. “Yeah?”

You exhaled.

“I… I like you. Like, really like you. And I was wondering if… you’d ever consider, maybe, I don’t know… dating me?”

Silence.

Eddie froze, the pick dropping from his lips.

For a moment, he just stared, like he hadn’t heard you right.

Then —

“Wait, what?”

You flushed. “You heard me, Munson. Do you… feel the same? Or… did I totally misread this?”

His mouth opened. Then shut.

Because, God, he did feel the same. He felt everything.

But he also heard Dustin’s voice in his head, loud and clear.

“She’s off-limits.”

Eddie’s heart shattered.

He forced a strained laugh, running a hand through his curls.

“Y/N… you’re great. You really are. But… I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

Your face fell.

“Oh.”

The smile dropped from your lips, embarrassment crashing over you like a tidal wave.

You had been so sure.

“I… I thought—”

Eddie cut you off, voice almost desperate.

“No, it’s not you. I swear. You’re amazing. I just—”

You nodded stiffly, swallowing hard.

“It’s fine. We can just… finish the project another day. I’m not feeling well.”

“Wait, sweetheart—”

But you were already closing the door behind him.

And he felt like the biggest idiot on the planet.

—————

The next day was brutal.

You didn’t speak to him. Didn’t even look at him in chemistry class.

No stolen glances. No quiet jokes.

Just silence.

And it killed him.

—————-

At lunch, Dustin was the first to say something.

“You good, man? You look like you’ve been hit by a bus.”

Eddie blinked up from where he’d been pushing his food around his tray.

“Yeah… I’m fine.”

Dustin snorted. “You’re so not fine.”

A pause. Then Dustin frowned, glancing between Eddie and where you sat, equally miserable, across the cafeteria.

“Okay, what happened? You and my sister look like someone just kicked your puppies.”

Eddie hesitated.

Then he sighed, dropping his head into his hands.

“I messed up, man. She… she told me she liked me. And I said no.”

Dustin blinked. “Wait, what? But… you like her too. It’s so obvious—”

Eddie groaned. “I know! But you told me she was off-limits, dude! You literally made me promise!”

Dustin paled.

“Oh. Oh, crap.”

“Yeah. Crap.” Eddie stared at the table, voice quieter. “She’s the only girl I’ve ever felt like this about. And I just crushed her because I didn’t wanna lose you as a friend.”

Silence.

Dustin opened his mouth. Then closed it.

Then—

“Dude. I was being an idiot. I thought you’d mess around and break her heart or something, but… you care about her. And she clearly cares about you too.”

Eddie blinked. “You’re not mad?”

Dustin shook his head. “I’m mad you didn’t talk to me sooner. Go fix it, Munson.”

——-

That night, Eddie showed up on your doorstep.

You opened it, blinking in surprise.

“Eddie? What are you—”

He cut you off, words tumbling out.

“I’m so sorry. I didn’t say no because I don’t care. I said no because I do care. And because I was scared. Your brother told me to stay away before we even met, and I didn’t wanna lose him as a friend. But pushing you away hurt worse. I like you, Y/N. So much.”

You stared, heart pounding.

“Then why didn’t you just tell me?”

Eddie winced. “I’m an idiot?”

You gave a watery laugh.

And when he hesitantly reached for your hand — fingers brushing, warm and gentle — you didn’t pull away.

“I’m still mad at you.”

“I deserve that.”

“But… I like you too.”

His whole face lit up.

And when he kissed you, slow and soft, everything finally felt right.

The End.

[withmyloveasyourgarden]

TO BE DRUNK AND IN LOVE

EDDIE MUNSON X F!READER.

Nervous Eddie, protective reader, and a drunk love confession. Idiots who are too dumb to realise their feelings are reciprocated. 9.4K of tooth rotting friends to lovers fluff. [Re-uploaded from my old blog]

Even when it was Valentine's day it wasn’t all that surprising to open your door to a random knock and find Eddie Munson staring back at you.

He was your best friend after all.

What was surprising however, was to open your door at nearly midnight, bleary eyed and more than a little bit annoyed, to a sheepish looking Steve Harrington.

His usually perfect hair was in wild disarray from the winter winds still sweeping through Hawkins and there was a hesitant smile on his face, all boyish charm and sweetness, like he was already intent on persuading you to forgive him before you even knew why.

But then you had taken a closer look, letting the light from inside spill out onto the porch to reveal that Steve wasn’t alone. Appearing to be struggling with a rather drunk Eddie, arms straining, looped around the longer haired boy who instead of being on the ‘hot date’ he’d been rambling about having all week, was half asleep, swaying back and forth into his friend’s side.

"He called me to come get him but when I got there he wouldn’t stop asking for you.” Steve explained before you had the chance to ask, grumbling good naturedly. “Didn’t wanna drop him off home and risk him having the genius idea of trying to get here himself, s’that okay?”

You nodded in response, still a little confused but you couldn’t stop yourself from softening. Chest warming as you mumbled a quick ‘of course’ and tried to bite back the laugh that was threatening to bubble up at the way Eddie was trying to use Steve like some kind of pillow.

The wild mess of his curls spilling down to cover his face as his head fell to the other boy’s shoulder with a quiet groan, ringed fingers curling into the fabric of Steve’s jumper and voice rough as he grumbled your name again, again, again.

"Yeah, she's here, man." Steve chuckled, his tone surprisingly gentle, a fond type of exasperated as he nudged his shoulder into the rosy squish of Eddie's cheek. "You wanna wake up now so you can actually see her?"

To your surprise he actually listened.

His head snapping up quicker than you anticipated, curls bouncing with the movement and brown eyes a touch glazed over, just that little bit unfocused, before they locked on you and then his mouth split into a blinding grin. The kind that made his whole face light up and your heart flip all too wild behind your ribs.

"There’s my pretty girl." He cooed loudly and you heard Steve snort, something that sounded an awful lot like ‘very smooth Munson, jesus christ’ muttered under his breath whilst he fought to remain upright against the weight of Eddie leaning his entire body in your direction.

You did laugh then.

A bright, flustered thing that you were unable to resist any longer, along with the way your arms opened on reflex to wrap around the boy when he finally managed to break free of his friend’s hold. His hands batting furiously at Steve’s as he twisted away, and only stumbled slightly in his determination to swoop you up into hug that was all leather, cheap beer and the smoky bite of whiskey - weed and the spice of his shampoo where his hair tickled at your nose.

"Hey sweets.” He whispered, humming happily as he pushed a messy kiss to your hairline.

God, why did that make you want to melt.

“Hey Eddie, you okay?” You asked softly, one hand rubbing gentle circles on his back and the other reaching up to cradle the back of his head.

It made him snuggle into you further, ducking down so he could press his face into the warm crook of your neck as his arms tightened and you prayed he was too drunk to notice the way your pulse thrummed faster when he spoke, soft lips brushing against sensitive skin.

"‘Am now.”

Tou froze for just a second, lips parted, blinking once, twice, just to make sure you had really heard what you thought you had and when it did fully register you wondered if the heat radiating off your cheeks was as obvious as it felt.

A quick glance at Steve told you it was.

Your friend was looking at you and Eddie all huddled together with an endless amount of amusement and affection, eyes twinkling as he grinned, shining like there was something he knew that you didn’t.

"Okay then, that’s good I guess,” You croaked out, voice a little too affected for your liking, coughing slightly in attempt to cover the sudden shyness you felt before you told the other boy. “I better get him to bed before he falls asleep standing up.”

Steve chuckled at that. “Wouldn’t be the first time,” He added, snorting at the ‘hey, screw you Harrington, it was one time’ that sounded from the metalhead still needily curling himself around you. “You need a hand hauling his ass upstairs?”

You considered it but then the poor Steve was desperately trying to fight a vicious yawn and failing, his eyes tired despite the way they crinkled as he smiled when you gave him a mothering look and made a shooing motion with the hand that wasn’t still making gentle strokes down Eddie’s back.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got him, go get some sleep, yeah? And thank you for bringing him.”

He hesitated but ultimately didn’t argue and you waved him goodbye as he drove away before shutting the door. Turning your full attention to your best friend who had slowly become suspiciously heavier, arms loosely folded around your waist and hands still, where only moments before they’d been trailing patterns along your spine.

"Eddie?”

Nothing.

“Eds?” You tried again and when there was no response a second time your eyes narrowed, suspicious.

The boy remained limp as your hands snuck past denim and leather, his breathing light and even whilst your fingers crept up his vest covered sides until you met torn fabric and then smooth, warm skin.

You let them rest there just a moment, waiting, and when he made no move to give up the pretence of sleep that you suspected, you dug them in a little firmer, tickling across his ribs until you heard a choked laugh and felt the stretch of his grin against your neck.

"Just let me sleep here, m’comfy.” He whined when you took to the task with more enthusiasm, snickering as he protested. But he was still laughing as he jerked and thrashed, dramatic as ever, and then threw himself out of your arms, cheeks flushed with it and dimples showing despite the glare he attempted to pin you with, snapping. “Fuckin’ devil woman, give me peace.”

There was no heat behind it and you smiled sweetly in return,reaching over to poke him in the cheek before pointing in the direction of the staircase. “I’ll give you peace Munson when you get your ass upstairs so we can go to bed.”

He raised his brows at the demand, dark eyes gleaming with mischief.

“Are you trying to seduce me sweetheart? Do I need to call Steve to come back and protect my virtue, save my poor innocent soul from being snatched by a temptress?” Eddie asked playfully, all faux horror and scandalised expression, a hand pressed to his heart as he choked down a bark of laughter at the way you stared at him, incredulous.

"Jesus christ.”

"No, I’m Eddie, remember? If you’re tryin’ to seduce a man at least get his name right, babe.”

You threw your arms up in the air, let out a long-suffering groan whilst the boy cackled and then you were marching towards him, fingers twisting in denim as you shoved him in front of you and walked him in the direction of the stairs and to your room.

"Shit, okay, I’m going.” He yelped, sniggering when he heard you grumbling behind him as he deliberately leaned his full weight back into the press of your hand and tsked, voice full of tease. “So fuckin’ pushy, you're lucky the whole bossy thing works on me.”

There was a familiar routine to the way you entered your bedroom, the kind that developed after countless nights of Eddie deciding it was too late to drive home despite the journey only being five minutes, of you both refusing to let the other take the couch that very first time until you eventually agreed, with shy smiles and faux nonchalant shrugs, that it was no big deal if you just shared the bed.

Friends totally did that, right?

It happened enough that he claimed a side and a drawer, that tapes and other trinkets of his littered the tops of your dressers, mixing with yours, and you’d even bought an ashtray and a spare lighter especially for the bedside table on his side.

And it happened enough for it to be second nature for Eddie to veer left and you right, clumsily kicking his shoes off before he fell into the bed with a contended groan and turning just time in to catch the old, faded sweats he left the last time he stayed that you threw before they could slap him in the face.

"You smell like a brewery Eds, don’t even think of getting in that bed until you’ve changed.”

"Mean.” He groaned but he hauled himself back up and did as you asked, shrugging off denim and leather in one go until all he was left in was tight, black jeans and a slashed up vest that showed more tattoos and bare skin than it possibly hid. His silver chain glinting prettily where it lay against his collarbones.

And oh fuck, you were staring.

Despite the fear that prickled at your skin at the thought of being caught, it felt impossible not to.

Because Eddie had always been far too pretty, a heartbreaking kind of gorgeous really, and if that wasn’t distracting enough, then the way his muscles moved as he yanked the vest over his head before dropping his hands to his belt certainly was.

You swallowed hard, throat suddenly dry when you realised your eyes had followed, fixed on the flex of his hands, and you couldn’t stop from wondering if they’d look just as perfect dragging up your bare waist, gripping at your thighs. Maybe circling your neck, cupping your chin, rings glittering in the low lamplight, before his lips descended on yours.

Jesus.

You wrenched your gaze away, fully intending it to land somewhere more decent. Somewhere that wasn’t your best friend and where it couldn’t ruin that easy bond you’d always had with the boy by giving all your secrets away.

But it felt like there was some kind of higher power at play, some hand of fate kind of bullshit that brought it straight back to Eddie, to his eyes that were already watching you, darker than usual and more than a little wild.

It made your breath catch in your chest. Cheeks flaming with heat, heart slamming against your ribs hard enough you thought your bones might shatter, and god, could he hear it?

You already knew by the look on his face that Eddie had seen every single second of your staring, that he’d been able to guess every little thought that swam through your mind and revealed themselves in the brief flash of want in your expression before you could shove it back down.

You just hadn’t noticed him doing the same.

Gaze lingering on his shirt that you were wrapped up in, the way the hem was as long as the length of your sleep shorts and made it seem like you were wearing nothing else, the way it made you look too soft, too enticing, too much like you were his and when his eyes flicked back up to yours he looked at you like you were something dangerous.

Like you were making him want something he shouldn’t ask for, or at least, didn’t think he could.

You licked your lips, a nervous sweep of your tongue as the air in the room seemed to thicken, and his gaze followed the movement hungrily as if he wished it was his mouth sliding over them instead.

But then the wind was howling, branches smacking and scraping at your window, the sound bringing reality crashing back in and making you both flinch.

Eddie’s cheeks were pink and his lips parted, a strangled noise slipping past them as he tried to speak and stumbled and suddenly you couldn’t look at him. Eyes snapping shut and mortification burning in your throat as you spun round before you could make an even bigger mistake than you already had, because what the hell were you doing?

What were you thinking?

This was Eddie.

Eddie, who you swore to never let your feelings for ruin your friendship.

Eddie, who you were convinced was still very much drunk and you very much weren’t.

It felt wrong.

It felt like you were begging to have your feelings hurt when the boy became clear headed enough to realise that the person he was looking at like he wanted to push them down onto the bed and devour, happened to be his best friend and inevitably freaked the fuck out.

He had just come back from a date with someone else after all, a date that he would have never thought to ask you on and despite the fact that you suspected it must not have gone well given his current state, it didn’t really make you feel any better or lessen the sting of jealousy that felt like barbed wire snaking through your ribs.

You continued to face the wall as he changed, cheeks still burning, stained with heat. But your gaze was unfocused as it flickered over lines of polaroids, fairy lights and old ticket stubs that you’d refused to throw away and used as decoration, your mind far too aware of the sound of his belt being unbuckled, the chains on his jeans clinking quietly before the denim hit the floor with a soft thud.

The silence that spread through the room after felt overwhelming, like it amplified every little movement either one of you made, the breaths you both took that made your chests fall a little too quick, a little uneven still, and when Eddie finally cleared his throat you tensed at the way it broke the quiet so harshly it felt like he’d made the noise directly in your ear.

"It’s okay - if you wanna turn around now, I mean.” He muttered softly.

It still felt like too much to look at him.

Maybe even more now because all you could see out of the corner of your eye before you walked towards the little lamp on your desk was messy hair and bare skin, sweats slung low on his hips. Big, brown eyes that seemed to be pleading with you to meet their stare and melt back into your usual softness with him like nothing had happened.

You couldn’t.

Not yet.

So you flicked the light off whilst the boy sighed and slipped beneath the covers, shoving his face into a pillow that smelled faintly like you as he squeezed his eyes shut before they flashed open again when he heard your approaching footsteps.

Eddie swallowed as you drifted close, throat bobbing when the air between you seemed to hum again once there was less of it as you reached above him to draw the curtains tighter, knowing how much the boy hated any hint of sunlight first thing in the morning.

There were nerves all lit up inside him that he hadn’t been able to shake all night, fondness fizzing in his chest when he heard the sound of the unopened bottle of water you’d brought up for yourself being set down next to the pile of his rings. The rattle of painkillers being plucked from the draw following before you moved around the bed and pulled back the sheets to climb in beside him.

He couldn’t help but hate what felt like an ocean of cool sheets that you deliberately left between you.

Hated that you didn’t push into his side and press your legs to his to steal his heat like you usually did, hated the way you lay stiff with tension in your own bed, facing the ceiling he had helped you paint one summer instead of facing him like you would when you would whisper with him, nose to nose, until the sun came up.

And when you did finally turn, a soft frown on your face as you wriggled to find a more comfortable position, he hated that your eyes widened slightly with panic when you finally noticed he was watching you.

It made his brows pull together in a distressed frown - his throat tight with guilt when you quickly glanced down at your hands that were knotting in the bed sheets.

An anxious habit he despised being the cause of because god, the last thing Eddie had ever wanted was for you to feel uncomfortable because he couldn’t keep his own feelings in check.

For the longest time he looked at you like he wanted to say something, working his jaw like he wanted to address what had happened and apologise but couldn’t find the right words, his eyes soft and sad in the pale slip of moonlight from the window.

And then he seemed to think better of it.

You were caught off guard when he smiled instead. A soft grin that was all easy warmth and a touch playful as he reached to poke a finger to your cheek and whispered, “thanks for taking care of me, sweets.”

You huffed out a laugh like you couldn't help yourself and the boy took it as small progress when you visibly relaxed. Taking the opportunity to get more and more dramatic with his prodding and tickling until he could feel the way your body vibrated with the giggles bubbling up from your chest and you’d allowed yourself to sink fully into the bed, rolling closer as you tried to fend him off.

"Someone has to make sure you’ll be alive enough to take us for breakfast in the morning.” You whispered back sternly when your face re-emerged from its hiding place in the mattress.

But your smile was matching Eddie’s, growing wider when he caught the hand you tried to bat his away with and gently pinched at your fingers.

"So you’re only being nice so you can use me.” He gasped theatrically and propped himself up on an elbow to stare down at you, all over the top stricken expression as he stifled a laugh when you shoved your face into the pillow and groaned. “How could my best friend betray me like this?”

You turned your head back to face him, rolling your eyes before levelling him with a thoughtful stare. “I wouldn’t call it using,” you mused, slipping your arm under your pillow and beneath your head as you yawned, “more like cashing in straight away on a debt, y’know, since you woke me up in the middle of the night. Which, as my best friend, you’ll remember makes me very grumpy in the morning.”

Eddie nodded, bangs falling into his eyes as he did so. He was serious for all of a second before he let himself fall back into the mused sheet with a guilty grin, hair spilling everywhere and the movement making your body lean into the dip he created, suddenly closer to the boy than before.

"Touche.”

The word came out in a small huff that you felt it against your cheek, a soft thing that made your lashes flutter and when you glanced up at him you found him looking at you with gentle eyes, all brown sugar sweet and lovely as he smiled, full of affection.

It made the last of the left-over tension fizzle away, turning the air softer, warmer, as Eddie drew lines along your fingers with his own before he slotted them together.

You hadn’t even realised he was still holding your hand.

"You win, babe,” He murmured, almost too quiet to hear, his thumb rubbing slow against your skin, touch worshipful as he traced the faint scar on your hand that was proof monsters were never simply just part of stories, and if he noticed the way you inhaled a little shakily, well, he did his best not to show it.

“I’ll do anything you want, maybe take you to that bakery you like and buy you coffee so you’ll stop hissing at me and then so many of those cinnamon things that like that you’ll go into a sugar coma and I’ll have to carry you out.”

You snorted and Eddie beamed like he’d hit the jackpot, encouraged by the sound as he arched a brow like he was begging you to argue.

"Idon’t hiss.” You muttered petulantly, full of false indignation whilst you scrunched your nose to hide your grin and knocked your knee against his.

His gaze shone at you, eyes bright and twinkling with mirth in the dark, and when he managed to fend off your attack by hooking a leg over yours to trap it between his own, he continued with a teasing scoff.

“You do. You’re like some kind of rabid raccoon when you wake up, I’m lucky I still have both eyes and all my fingers.” He wiggled the ones resting snug around yours for emphasis and you snorted. “Now shut up, I’m trying to impress you with my plan to get back in your good graces.”

You huffed, too amused to be offended, and gestured with your linked hands as if to say ‘well go on then’

Okay, so after I’ve carried you out of the bakery, we’d go to the bookstore,” the boy told you, gaze knowing and smile a little smug when he noticed that he’d caught your attention despite the way you tried to hide it from him.

"Always a pretty foolproof plan - which one though?”

“Not the fancy one where the housewives hog the couches pretending to talk about their weekly book club read,” Eddie assured you, his voice dropping to a scandalised hush, the fingers that weren’t holding yours tugging at his curls to hide a salacious grin as he whispered, “when instead they’re bitching about how their husbands don’t satisfy them anymore and how they’ve had to resort to fucking the pool boy so they can feel young again.”

"Of course,” You choked on a laugh, a startled, delighted sound that made Eddie’s heart stutter and his chest ache with warmth. “Can’t have them cheapening the wholesome moment when I’m overcome with the joy of being surrounded by books and finally forgive you.”

"Exactly.” He replied sagely. “So we’re gonna go to that one near Oak instead with the shit ton of stacks everywhere that threaten to fall and crush you if you breathe near them. Works better in my favour if I get to save you from a gruesome death.”

You nodded, only looking half as serious as Eddie thanks to the way you could barely stop the threat of giggles rising in your throat. “I get it, totally get extra brownie points for a hero moment.”

"Right? And then maybe I’ll get you one of the books you stare at all longingly everytime we go in 'cause for some reason you act like it’s a fuckin’ crime to treat yourself once in a while-”

"-I do not! I just have other things that kind of have to take priority, y’know like bills and stuff. ”

"Same thing.” Eddie dismissed, but his voice was softly teasing and his gaze understanding as he fingers tapped a random beat against your hand. “Anyway, after that we’ll rent some movies and get some snacks, maybe horrors so I can be all charming and let you hold my hand when it gets scary, we’ll get pizza for dinner and by the end of it you’ll have totally forgot that I crashed your romantic night with yourself and ruined your sleep.”

You stared at him. “And that’s all it’s gonna take, huh?”

"Don’t pretend you’re not impressed, sweetheart.” He grinned knowingly, looking too proud of himself as his hand slipped out of yours to prod a finger to where your cheeks were appled, aching from smiling far too long.

He wished he could kiss them instead, brush his lips over the pretty flush that bloomed after his touch made you realise you never really had stopped smiling from the moment he started speaking. “Look at you, just dyin’ to forgive me right now, I can tell.”

You hated that he was right.

Not about you dying to forgive him now, because the truth was Eddie hadn’t actually done anything to need forgiveness, no, it was the fact that if you were ever genuinely mad and the boy did all that for you, you knew in your bones you would fold in a pathetic, lovesick heartbeat.

It was the fact that Eddie knew it too, he just hadn’t figured out why.

Yet.

So you swatted at him once again and tried to discreetly shuffle back whilst he was distracted threatening to snap his teeth down on your fingers.

You were praying for some distance, needed it so you could breathe without the scent of him making you feel weak, so you could hide in the dark for the moment it would take to stop looking at him like he’d shoved his hand inside your chest, wrapped long fingers around your heart and slipped it out to put it where it belonged. With him.

But your legs were still tangled with Eddie’s and your body was against you when he clamped his legs down to stop you from slipping away. Turned traitor by the feel of soft fleece pressing to your bare calves, the muscles of his arms flexing when he threw one over your waist and pushed the other one beneath you to roll you on top of him.

His biceps were warm where you caught at him with your hands to steady yourself and as he shifted a little higher up the pillow, stretching until he found himself comfortable, you cursed the warmth it spread through your belly.

"See, you can’t even deny it can you?” Eddie prompted and you felt it rumble from his chest to your own, chin dipped to peer down at you and cheeks dimpling as his grin turned smug. Unbelievably delighted that you had yet to refute him.

You wrinkled your nose when he tapped a finger there, if only to hide the shock that lingered on your face, the way you felt flushed all over because there was no part of you that wasn’t touching him and jesus christ, it felt like his hands resting on your sides were burning through the thin material of your shirt, threatening to brand the skin beneath.

“What, no– I mean yes– I mean, shit, you know what I mean asshole” You finished with a scowl and prayed your rambling had sounded less frantic to Eddie than it had to your own ears, though judging by the way he arched a brow at you, gaze dancing with withheld laughter, you would guess you had failed there too.

'Uh huh, but feel free to keep tryin’ to enlighten me anyway.”

"I was just wondering,” you began, all false confidence just to hide the fact you were still unsure of where you were going with it. Stalling just a little because it was hard to remember what you had been wondering before he had decided to use you as a blanket, your chest now lying atop his abdomen, stomach resting against his hips and legs cradled between his own.

You let go of his arms to fold your hands at the centre of his chest, settling your chin there, and his eyes softened as they roamed your face, waiting for you to continue. “Okay, so how does it make sense that you can pull off something like that and yet you’re here with me, drunk, instead of on your date swooning the hell out of Sarah?”

"Sam.”

“Same thing.”

“Not even close, sweetheart.”

“At least I got the first two letters right, unlike you with the last guy I dated.” You shot back.

Eddie shrugged. “He looked like a Danny.” He defended mildly but his gaze was playful, bottom lip tucked between his teeth to hold back the laugh threatening to escape when you threw a death glare his way.

“His name was Matthew.” You deadpanned and the boy snorted, throwing his hands up in a placating gesture when it looked like you might rip the pillow from beneath his head and smother him with it.

But then you were shaking your head instead, an accusatory finger jabbed to his chest and you rolled your eyes when he frowned and muttered a petulant ‘ow’.

“Hang on, why are we even arguing this again? Answer the question Munson - did you try to take her to skull rock again? ‘Cause I don’t give a damn what Steve says, just because you take a fucking picnic it doesn’t suddenly make a make out spot romantic”

He made a disturbed noise and shook his head but you didn’t miss the way his face fell a little at you bringing up the date again, smile half-hearted at best, and even the dark couldn’t hide the way his eyes had dimmed. His thumbs that had been dragging small, steady circles over the sides of your ribs faltering as he dropped his gaze from yours.

It made you gentle - the sense of protectiveness that tightened your chest and urged you to shuffle your way up his body until you were seated in his lap, knees dragging the sheets askew. Fingers finding their way to his chin to bring his stare back to you and you were too focused on your worry to register the way it made his lashes flutter, eyes hooded and lips parted, breath hitching at the gesture.

"Hey - did something happen tonight? Is that why you came back in such a state?” You murmured, eyes flicking between his, searching, before your tone suddenly grew sharp and your hand fell flat against his chest. “Was she a dick to you - I swear to god if she was I’ll get dressed right now and–”

You were cut off by Eddie’s hand descending over yours, the other landing on the thigh that you had already raised to clamber off him, squeezing the flesh softly, drawing it back down, and the fight left you just as fast as it had appeared when he chuckled, his voice smudged with fondness, awe, a hint of pride.

“Okay, reign it in Rocky, nothin’ bad happened I promise, you don’t need to go runnin’ off into the night to defend my honour.”

But god, he wanted to kiss you for trying to.

He settled for watching you watch him instead, your frown of concern that he itched to smooth away with his thumb still present before you eventually nodded, only slightly pacified when you had found no sign of a lie in the way he met your gaze.

And Eddie knew it was foolish to hope that was the end of it, knew the expression on your face all too well despite the way it flickered sweet just for a moment, just for him, as he released your hand to tuck a lock of hair behind your ear.

So it came as no surprise to the boy when you seemed to be considering your next words as you tilted your head, whether to deliberately lean into his touch or just a habit whilst you thought he wasn’t sure.

Maybe it was coincidence or maybe it was both, either way when your hand followed his seconds after he had let it go to clasp gently at his wrist, his heart spasmed despite knowing what was coming.

"There was something though, wasn’t there? You stated but you were quiet in how you spoke, gentle, trying to make sure Eddie knew he wasn’t being pushed, that you were only concerned, and everything about it made him ache. His thoughts going a cotton-wool kind of hazy that he wasn’t convinced he could blame on the alcohol anymore.

He let his thumb brush the downturned corner of your lips, a brief second of indulgence before he pressed up, moulding your mouth into a smile until he spied it becoming a real one, the kind that would have had Eddie dropping to his knees if he’d been standing, as you knocked his hand away.

He tapped at your legs then, drumming lightly at the creases of your knees and up the backs of your thighs, making you twitch.

You got the hint though, rising off him just enough for him to push himself up and then back, leaning against the pillows before he held out his hands for you to take so you could climb back into his lap.

It felt like his first mistake.

Or was it his second, after coming here in the first place? Third, after losing his head and nearly kissing you?

He’d lost count.

All he knew was that it was suddenly a little harder to breathe, that being this close didn’t feel as innocent as it had five minutes ago.

As it had all the other times you’d been tucked tight against him, sleepily whispering secrets until dawn broke and your head fell heavy against his shoulder, leaving Eddie to have to carefully roll you back on to the mattress so you didn’t wake up stiff and sore.

Your hands were soft on his stomach, forcing the boy to fight off a shudder every time you traced the dark lines of another tattoo, jaw slack as he watched every little movement of your fingers with rapt attention, only realising he’d been repeating each one with his own touch on your thighs when he felt the brush of soft fabric against his fingertips.

It took Eddie a second to tear his eyes away from the sight, to meet your gaze with pink cheeks and lips almost bitten raw and find that you had swayed closer.

Close enough so that he could map each little freckle that made up constellations on your cheeks in the moonlight that slanted over your features, noses only inches apart and he swallowed down a choked curse when he remembered you were probably still expecting an answer.

He licked his lips, unsure of how much he could give away, and shrugged, fingers toying with the hem of your shirt. "S’really nothin’ for you to worry about princess, the date was fine and she was… great - incredible actually - we just, uh, mutually decided there was a point in taking it past a one time thing.”

The silence stretched long enough that Eddie wondered if he was maybe more wasted than he'd thought. He must have been if the question of whether telling you the truth was really as bad as he'd feared was nudging at his brain, the consequences seeming a lot less daunting the longer allowed himself to consider it.

Because there you were, looking at him with the prettiest confused expression he'd ever seen and all of a sudden it felt like the worst crime in the world to lie to you. That you deserved more than the way he'd been continuously lying to you for years and if there was the slightest chance - which sometimes he thought there were signs there could be - that you wanted him to be the one who gave you more, then he had to take it, right?

"I don't understand,” you said slowly, face scrunched like you were trying to figure out if you missed something somewhere in his explanation, like you were trying to hide how the boy calling Sarah - Sam - whatever her name was - incredible in a dazed voice had made your stomach twist. "If she was so amazing and the date was a hit, why wouldn't you want to see her again?"

"Well turns out no matter how awesome a girl is, she doesn't really wanna waste time trying to date someone who's in love with someone else.”

"Makes sense-" you shrugged, and then it sunk in what he had said. "-no, wait, hang on - what?”

“Yeah,” he chuckled, a little shaky, a little rough, and despite the easy grin he tried to offer, there was an undeniable bloom of nervousness unfurling in his eyes, “crazy right? I mean I expected her to leave when she figured it out but then she stayed and even tried giving me advice, which maybe me taking wasn't the best decision 'cause it involved some liquid courage and telling the girl how I feel but I kinda took the first part too far, which is how I ended up like this– ”

He gestured wildly to himself and when his hands dropped back to rest on your bare thighs it took all you had not to flinch. Your brain felt fuzzy, chest too tight, and suddenly every part of your body that was pressed to his felt like it was in agony. A new kind of torture.

Eddie was in love with someone else.

And he hadn't even told you.

"Eddie–” you murmured weakly, because christ , he was still talking and you just really needed him to stop .

"-she originally offered to help make her jealous, which was fuckin' insane , I thought that shit only happened in movies. I gave it a hard pass cause it seemed sleazy, like a total dick move, y'know. Didn’t seem right to mess with her like that and I don't think I even could if my life depended on it-”

Fuck, this hurt worse than you had ever imagined. A dagger shoved deep between your ribs with every word, twisting until you thought you’d be sick with it.

'Eddie.” You repeated, only a little stronger this time. but to your horror, you could hear the painful edge that made your voice shake.

You wanted to slam a hand over his mouth.

You wanted to crawl as far away from his touch as you possibly could.

And yet you were painfully still.

A statue in Eddie’s lap, turned to stone like those poor souls you’d read about in a mythology book when you were a kid except here there was no terrifying creature to blame, just your best friend who was breaking your heart without even realising.

Oblivious to a tear that welled and spilled over your lash line, dripping onto the shirt that you were suddenly wishing wasn’t his as he pressed on.

God, you felt pathetic.

"Felt wrong just thinking about it,” He rushed out and maybe if you weren’t so upset you would have put it together. The way he was rambling like he couldn’t speak quick enough, like he would lose his nerve if he didn't, lungs burning and eyes darting over your face, anxious, as if his heart would give out if he looked away for even a second. Fingers tapping too quick on your thighs. “Touching someone, kissing them, loving them, even if it’s pretend, shit I can’t even remember the last time I thought of doin’ those kind of things with anyone else that wasn’t-”

“Wasn’t her,” You interrupted, head ducked to hide your embarrassment when the words slipped out scathing, a little more heated than you intended. The burn behind your eyes grew stronger as you tried to climb off him, numb fingers clumsy, grappling for purchase on his stomach so you could push yourself away. “I get it Eddie, fuck-”

He stopped you with hesitant hands wrapping around your wrists, squeezing soft when you didn’t immediately try to yank yourself out of his hold, drawing them to his chest in a plea for you to look at him and listen.

"-you.”

You froze, head snapping up to stare at the boy in disbelief, utterly stunned. Your heart spasming before it began to pound so hard you thought it would splinter bones as you tried to figure out if you had heard him right, if he had said what you thought he had, if you dared to ask him to repeat himself just in case he had.

It felt like the world had slowed for a moment, like it was trying to give you a chance to push past the rush of blood in your ears that was drowning your ability to think straight, to decide whether Eddie had misspoken or not and if he hadn't, did that mean it was finally time for you to stop hiding.

Did you even know how?

The answer came when the winds outside grew into a storm. The patpatpat of rain on the roof coming slowly at first and then all at once and each knock of a branch at your window sounded like the tick of a clock as the silence between you rolled on too long. It felt like a countdown, a warning that if you weren’t going to be brave now, you wouldn’t get the chance again.

So you fought the urge to rip yourself away, lowered yourself gingerly back down onto his thighs whilst Eddie watched you with wide eyes, a little hopeful, a little terrified, a little too aware that any wrong move could make you run for real next time. “Did you– what did you just say?”

"Wasn’t you.” He whispered and neither of you could take your eyes off the other, your own breath trapped in your chest as he took a deep breath before he continued. Voice growing braver like it was an obvious truth he was telling you and not one that felt like a bomb being dropped on your head. “I haven’t thought about anyone else since I realised I was in love with you.”

You inhaled sharply, a small noise slipping from your throat that you couldn’t stop if you tried.

You wanted to ask him to say it again, you wanted to kiss the words from his mouth as he said them, you wanted to say it back, murmur it over and over into him until you were dizzy from lack of oxygen but you couldn’t. Because there were tears in your eyes and your throat, your lungs, were refusing to work, every part of your body suddenly paralysed whilst your heart tumbled wild behind your ribs.

Eddie licked his lips, parted and closed them again as tried to organise the mess of his thoughts into words.

He sat up and pulled you closer until your hips were flush, your thighs caged around his as he gently ran his thumbs up over the soft part of your wrists where your pulse hammered against the skin and you wondered if it was a gesture meant to soothe you or him.

If it was maybe for both of you.

A way to encourage you to touch him in whatever way you needed whilst he did the same, preparing himself to give a confession that he never thought he would get a chance to, that he hoped you would understand.

"I only asked Sam out because I thought you were never gonna feel the same and I just needed to get over it, ” He sighed, cheeks pink as he nervously analysed your expression from beneath his lashes. “Turns out she knew all along, figured out I was gonner that night at the hideout when you made me sing fuckin’ Bon Jovi.”

He said it teasingly, all false betrayal and shining eyes like you’d made him commit the worst kind of crime, like he was so in love with you that he’d sing that fucking song until his throat was raw if you asked again.

You let out a watery laugh and Eddie beamed at the sound.

His gaze lovely as it roamed your face, endlessly adoring when you swiped at a falling tear with the heel of your palm and melted because the boy had caught your hand in his before you could drop it, bringing it to his lips so he could kiss away the salt on your skin with a sweet tsk, voice like honey as he murmured, ‘c’mon, pretty girl, please don’t cry’.

"I couldn’t even deny it when she brought it up, y’know,” he chuckled, leaning in to rest his forehead to yours, noses grazing until you sighed happily for him. “She wasn’t mad either, just told me I needed to grow a pair and tell you how I felt before someone else did, but it was like she’d fuckin’ me in punched me in the face. All I could think was, ‘shit, she’s right, what the hell am I doing’ .”

And then his smile faltered. His stare flickering away from yours like he was ashamed, lips twisting into a grimace, voice strained as his hands slid down your arms and dropped to the hem of your shirt to twist the material in his fingers.

"Thing is, it sounded like the easiest thing in the world when she said it, but then I was about to leave and it suddenly felt terrifying and the idea of calming my nerves with a drink didn’t sound like the dumbest one I’ve ever had.” Eddie admitted, closing his eyes briefly and when he opened them again the disappointment in them made your heart ache.

“Not until I started hesitating the longer I was there anyway, overthinking and talking myself out of it, and then before I knew it I was wasted and I’d fucked up another chance to tell you. So I called Harrington instead, though I guess that kind of backfired too, huh?”

He was making it sound like it was all his fault that this had gone on so long but god, you knew what your own fear felt like. The things you told yourself daily to stop you from taking that plunge.

Had you both been using the same insecurities to hold yourselves back all this time?

"What were you so scared of? ” You coaxed softly, pressing a hand over the place where his heart thumped beneath the skin, fingertips toying with the chain that hung around his neck and when you’re other hand smoothed it’s way up to his jaw, thumb gliding along the edge of it, the boy leaned into your touch like he was starved for it. A ragged sigh slipping past his lips as his lashes fluttered.

"Messing everything up.” He explained quietly and the crack in his voice made you want to wrap your arms around him and smother him in affection. Refuse to let him go or ever doubt himself again. “Losing you. I didn’t know if you’d hate me for making things awkward if you didn’t feel the same and I couldn’t handle the thought of not having you in my life.”

"You could never do anything to make me not be in your life Eddie,” you told him, and if your words were soft then the look in your eyes was even softer. Lips pulling into a warm smile that he swore was pure light as your hand left his chest to tug teasingly at one of his curls. “Even if it’s something like turning up at my door, half gone, smelling like you’ve been dunked in whiskey, to tell me something that I’ve been waiting a hell of a long time to hear from you.”

Eddie melted for you then.

“Yeah?” He breathed, his own grin blinding as his hands nudged their way beneath your shirt to curve around your bare sides, seeking out the warmth of you to ground himself because he could have sworn he was dreaming.

"Yeah.”

“Well shit, sweetheart,” he huffed out a soft laugh, a little giddy with relief, more drunk on you than whatever alcohol was left in his system. “If I’d known that I would have made Stevie boy haul my drunk ass over here a lot sooner. You have any idea how long I’ve had to suffer mourning about my feelings to him after one of his house parties for him to just tell me to shut the fuck up and go to sleep?”

Probably the same amount of time you’d endured Robin telling you to get a grip.

"No, but I’m sure Steve would gladly tell me if I asked,” you answered cheekily instead, letting out a terrible shriek of a laugh when the boy tickled your ribs and muttered that you better not dare.

It made him grin all stupid and lovesick, even more so when you bumped your nose against his and looked at him a little shy, a little hopeful as you asked, “Though maybe you could try voicing some of those feelings without the alcohol, y’know, just so I know they’re not a result of your brain being fried and so that when I say them back, you actually have a chance of remembering it in the morning.”

Eddie was enthusiastically nodding before you could finish, a brightness unfurling in his chest like the flowers that had snaked around his ribs when he met you were now opening up, blooming with what he felt for you. What you felt for him back. “Yeah, fuck, I can do that,” he murmured. “Anything you want.”

You were beaming, and if he could bottle the way it made him feel he would. Gone for the way you melted for him when he slipped a hand from beneath your shirt, dragging it slow up your spine until his palm was fitting itself around the back of your neck, just so he could feel you this close. Just because he could.

"Anything?” You repeated coyly, smiling when he sighed real pretty as you brushed some of his curls back.

“Anything.”

"You gonna take me on a date Munson?”

As if he was going to say no to you. Like he ever could.

He’d bring you the damn moon if you wanted it. The stars too because he wouldn’t be able to help himself when it came to you.

He pressed his nose to your cheek to hide the dopey grin that tugged at his lips, humming. “Mhm, how does tomorrow sound? Maybe upgrade our plans from grovelling duty to first date?”

“Hmm, I don’t know,” you pondered, eyes fluttering shut with a smile, content to tease the boy by pretending to think about it as you tilted your head back for him when he pushed his face into your neck with an amused huff. “I kind of liked the idea of you grovelling all day and the plans you made were pretty tempting. What will the upgrade entail if I agree?”

“Same plans, I’d just get to keep touching you like this, hold you whenever I wanted, whenever you wanted me to.” He murmured, lips catching at your skin as he spoke, the hand that was clamped around your waist tightening when you shivered as he drew a line with his nose up to your jaw. “Maybe walk around with my hand in your back pocket the way I know you think is real cute. Use it to pull you in for a kiss when you’re looking far too pretty to be real, which is fuckin’ always, and I feel like m’gonna die if I don’t.”

Your chest hitched, lips parted and body feeling a touch too warm, because the thought of Eddie kissing you all greedy, a little too desperate to give a damn about where you were or who was around, was suddenly so consuming. Leaving you dizzy enough that you had to clutch at his shoulders, his neck, curling your fingers around his chain to keep yourself seated instead of falling back into the cushions and pulling him down with you. “Oh.” You breathed out.

He swallowed, hard.

And when he lifted his head his eyes were half-lidded, almost black beneath the heavy fan of his lashes, voice a low rasp that made you burn as his gaze flickered from your mouth to settle on yours. “Yeah, oh. ”

"How am I supposed to say no to that?”

His lips twitched. “Now you know how it feels when you ask me for anything.” He whispered hoarsely and you wondered if he could hear the chaotic hammering of your heart, if he could feel the vibration of it slamming into your ribs against his own.

The air between you was buzzing, electric, bloated with anticipation when the last couple of inches fell away as his face leaned closer to yours, mouth hovering over your own. his breath warm and smelling of smoke and whiskey, a hint of mint as he said your name, sticky sweet with heat and a longing kind of need.

He drew lazy circles under your ear with his thumb and it took everything you had not to let the pleading noise building in your throat escape.

"Yeah, Eddie?” You asked instead, so quiet that had he not been right there, you doubt he would have heard you at all.

You knew he had though when his tongue darted out to wet his lips, a nervous gesture just like the way your fingers couldn’t stop their movements, toying with the curls at the nape of his neck and making him shudder.

"Can I kiss you now?”

It already felt like he was.

His mouth brushing yours as he spoke, each word the ghost of a kiss, a brief taste of the real thing that you were sure would shatter you entirely because jesus christ, this alone was making you feel like there were fireworks beneath your skin. The way your bottom lip caught between his stole your breath, a cracked noise bubbling up in your throat that Eddie inhaled and echoed back with a groan when you tilted your head and pushed your lips to his.

It was a fleeting thing, ending after a second because your brain had caught up and was telling you this wasn’t right. Not that kissing Eddie wasn’t right, it felt like the most natural thing you’d ever done, like you’d found a piece of yourself you hadn’t realised you were missing.

It was just the timing.

“Wait…” You murmured and Eddie drew back immediately, the hand that had been clasped around your neck pulling back to tuck your hair behind your ear, cupping your jaw as his worried gaze flicked over your face, searching for any sign of discomfort he might have caused.

"Shit, I’m sorry.” He said gently, thick with guilt, full of concern. “Was it too soon? I swear I didn’t mean to pressure you or anything, fuck, sweetheart, I’d never do anything to make you feel uncomfortable y’know that right? And if I do by accident I want you to tell me or hell, punch me or something- ”

“-No, no, it’s okay Eds - Eddie listen, I’m not gonna hit you, jesus - I just,” You couldn’t get the words out fast enough for the way the look on his face was making your chest squeeze. Your hands flew to his face as you shook your head, stroking your thumbs over the arc of his cheekbones to quiet him whilst you gave him a reassuring smile. “I just don’t want our first real kiss to be when one of us is drunk, that's all. Is that okay?”

He blew out a breath, visibly softening, and then he was wrapping his arms around you, pressing a kiss to your nose, your cheeks, your forehead until you were both grinning, laughter still echoing above the sounds of the storm outside when he touched his forehead to yours. “Baby, of course it’s okay,” he murmured, “you just say the word, I’ll kiss you whenever you want me too.”

His words lit you up, warmth spreading through you until you were giddy with it. So full of affection for the boy that you thought you’d burst and it must have been contagious because Eddie was looking at you like he knew exactly what you were feeling.

"Kiss me tomorrow?” You whispered, unable to bite back your grin as you brushed your nose against his. “When I first wake up so I don’t think I’ve dreamed this whole thing?”

Eddie’s eyes shone and he squeezed you a little tighter, his smile becoming devastatingly lovely, stretching wide across his face as he nodded. “Yeah, I can do that.”

And he did.